munotes®

Transfer of Property Notes | LL.B. (3 years) Semester 3 | Mumbai University | munotes

Official Notes munotes.in

Transfer of Property

LL.B. (3 YEARS) · SEMESTER 3

Strictly as per the revised CBCS syllabus of the University of Mumbai

For students of the University of Mumbai and all its affiliated law colleges

Open the book ↓

munotes.in Second Year

Transfer of Property

Copyright © 2026 munotes.in. All rights reserved.

Written and first published by munotes.in, 2026.

This book is free for individual students to read at munotes.in. No part of it may be reproduced, distributed, stored, translated or used for institutional or classroom purposes in any form without a prior written licence from munotes.in.

Licensing and permissions: contact@munotes.in

The text of statutes and of judgments reproduced in this book is in the public domain under section 52(1)(q) of the Copyright Act 1957. The commentary, arrangement, examples and questions are the original work of munotes.in.

munotes.in is an independent study resource for MU students. It is not affiliated with, endorsed by, or officially connected to the University of Mumbai. Course names and university references describe the students and syllabus the material relates to.

munotes.in

Contents

Module I General principles of transfer of property

  1. What Property Means, and Movable against Immovable Property 1
  2. The Interpretation Clause: Attestation, Notice and the Words the Act Runs On 6
  3. How the Act Is Arranged, and What It Does Not Cover 12
  4. Transfer of Property Defined 17
  5. What May Be Transferred 21
  6. Persons Competent to Transfer 29
  7. What Passes with a Transfer, and When Writing Is Required 33
  8. Conditions Restraining Alienation, and Restrictions Repugnant to the Interest Created 38
  9. Transfer for the Benefit of an Unborn Person 44
  10. The Rule Against Perpetuity 49
  11. Direction for Accumulation 55
  12. Vested Interest and Contingent Interest 59
  13. Conditional Transfers: Conditions Precedent and Subsequent 65
  14. Election 72
  15. Apportionment 78
  16. Transfer by a Person Authorised Only in Certain Circumstances, and Property Charged with Maintenance 83
  17. Restrictive Covenants: When an Obligation Runs with the Land 88
  18. Transfer by an Ostensible Owner 93
  19. Transfer by a Person Having Authority to Revoke a Former Transfer 98
  20. Feeding the Grant by Estoppel 101
  21. Transfers by Co-owners and by Persons Having Distinct Interests 106
  22. Priority of Rights Created by Transfer, and Rent Paid to a Holder under a Defective Title 111
  23. Improvements Made by a Bona Fide Holder under a Defective Title 116
  24. Lis Pendens 121
  25. Fraudulent Transfer 126
  26. Part Performance 131

Module II Specific transfers: Sale, and Mortgage and Charge (Sections 54 to 104)

  1. Sale Defined, and How a Sale Is Made 139
  2. Rights and Liabilities of Buyer and Seller 144
  3. Marshalling by a Subsequent Purchaser 151
  4. Discharge of Incumbrances on Sale 155
  5. Mortgage Defined, and the Six Kinds of Mortgage 159
  6. How a Mortgage Is Made 164
  7. The Right of Redemption, and Clogs on It 168
  8. Accession, Improvements, Renewed Leases and the Mortgagor's Power to Lease 174
  9. Rights and Liabilities of the Mortgagee 180
  10. The Mortgagee in Possession 187
  11. Priority, Contribution and Marshalling among Mortgagees 193
  12. Subrogation, and the Abolition of Tacking 199
  13. Suits for Foreclosure, Sale and Redemption 204
  14. Charges 209

Module III Specific transfers: Lease, Exchange, Gift and Actionable Claims, and the Indian Easements Act 1882

  1. Lease Defined, and How a Lease Is Made 214
  2. Rights and Liabilities of Lessor and Lessee 219
  3. Transfer of the Lessor's Interest, and Computing the Term 225
  4. Determination of a Lease, Forfeiture and Relief 229
  5. Exchange 236
  6. Gift 240
  7. Actionable Claims 246
  8. What an Easement Is 252
  9. Kinds of Easements 259
  10. Acquisition of Easements, and Easement by Prescription 265
  11. The Rights and Incidents of an Easement 272
  12. Disturbance of Easements 278
  13. Extinction, Suspension and Revival of Easements 283
  14. Licences, and Licence against Lease and Easement 289

Module IV The Registration Act 1908 and the Maharashtra Stamp Act 1958

  1. What the Registration Act Does, and the Registration Establishment 296
  2. Documents of Which Registration Is Compulsory 301
  3. Documents of Which Registration Is Optional 306
  4. Time for Presenting Documents, and Delay 310
  5. The Time from Which a Registered Document Operates 314
  6. The Effect of Non-registration 318
  7. The Rest of the Registration Act 323
  8. The Maharashtra Stamp Act: What It Is For, and Its Definitions 329
  9. Liability of Instruments to Duty 334
  10. Kinds of Stamps and the Mode of Using Them 339
  11. The Time of Stamping 344
  12. Duty Payable by Whom 348
  13. Adjudication as to Proper Stamp 352
  14. Impounding of Instruments, and Admissibility in Evidence 357
  15. Allowances for Stamps 363
  16. Reference, Revision and Appeal 369
  17. The Rest of the Maharashtra Stamp Act 374
munotes.in

Module I

General principles of transfer of property

munotes.in

Chapter One

What Property Means, and Movable against Immovable Property

Syllabus topic 1.1, "Meaning of property under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Kinds of property, movable and immovable; Definitions"

In one line

Almost every rule in this Act applies only to immovable property, so before anything else you have to be able to say whether the thing in front of you is immovable or movable.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Transfer of Property Act 1882 does not define "property" at all, and defines "immoveable property" only negatively in section 3, so the working definition is assembled from section 3(26) of the General Clauses Act 1897 and section 2(6) of the Registration Act 1908, read with the definition of "attached to the earth" in section 3 of the Act itself.

Why this question comes first

It is not a definitional warm-up. The answer decides which rules apply to your facts.

If the property is immovable and worth a hundred rupees or more, a sale of it can be made only by a registered instrument under section 54, and an unregistered document will not pass title. If it is movable, none of that applies and the Sale of Goods Act 1930 governs instead. Registration under the Registration Act 1908, which is Module IV of this syllabus, is triggered by the same distinction. So a student who cannot classify the subject matter cannot begin the question.

The distinction also decides how the thing is delivered. Immovable property changes hands by a document; movable property can change hands by handing it over.

The provision itself

Section 3 of the Act, the interpretation clause, provides only this about the term:

"immoveable property" does not include standing timber, growing crops or grass.

That is the whole of it. It tells you three things that are excluded and nothing that is included, which is why the definition has to be completed from elsewhere.

Section 3(26) of the General Clauses Act 1897 supplies the positive half:

"immovable property" shall include land, benefits to arise out of land, and things attached to the earth, or permanently fastened to anything attached to the earth.

Section 2(6) of the Registration Act 1908 is fuller again, and it repeats the Act's three exclusions:

"Immovable Property" includes land, buildings, hereditary allowances, rights to ways, lights, ferries, fisheries or any other benefit to arise out of land, and things attached to the earth, or permanently fastened to anything which is attached to the earth, but not standing timber, growing crops nor grass.

And section 3(36) of the General Clauses Act 1897 defines the other half by subtraction:

"movable property" shall mean property of every description, except immovable property.

"Attached to the earth", broken down

Section 3 of the Act defines this phrase, and it is the phrase the whole classification turns on. It means:

(a) Rooted in the earth, as in the case of trees and shrubs.

munotes.in1

What Property Means, and Movable against Immovable Property

(b) Imbedded in the earth, as in the case of walls or buildings.

(c) Attached to what is so imbedded for the permanent beneficial enjoyment of that to which it is attached.

Clause (c) is the one that is tested. It is not enough that a thing is fixed to a building. It must be fixed there so that the building can be enjoyed better and permanently. Doors and windows are attached for the permanent beneficial enjoyment of the house, so they are immovable. A ceiling fan or a picture hung on a hook is not: the house is not being enjoyed better as a house, the fan is simply being used, and the attachment is for the enjoyment of the thing itself.

Two tests are usually applied together to a fixture. The degree of attachment, meaning how firmly the thing is fixed and how much damage removal would do; and the object of attachment, meaning why it was fixed there at all. The second is the more important, and it is the one section 3(c) writes into the statute.

The three exclusions, and why standing timber is the hard one

Standing timber, growing crops and grass are excluded from immovable property by section 3 of the Act and again by section 2(6) of the Registration Act. Crops and grass are straightforward: they are grown to be cut, they have a short life, and nobody buys land in order to keep the standing wheat on it.

Timber is where students lose marks, because a tree is rooted in the earth and so answers the definition of "attached to the earth" in section 3(a). The distinction is between a timber tree and standing timber.

A tree growing and drawing nourishment from the soil, expected to remain there, is immovable property. The same tree becomes standing timber when the intention is that it should be cut and used as timber, and it is to be cut reasonably soon rather than allowed to grow on. So the classification depends on the purpose the parties have for the tree, not on the species. Neem, mango and jackfruit trees have all been held to be immovable property while they are being kept for their fruit or shade, and the same trees sold to a contractor for felling within a season are standing timber and therefore movable.

"Benefits to arise out of land"

This phrase in both positive definitions carries more than a beginner expects. It means that a right which is not itself a piece of ground can still be immovable property, because it issues out of land.

The Registration Act names some of them: hereditary allowances, rights to ways, lights, ferries and fisheries. Others recognised in practice are the right to collect rent from land, the right to collect dues at a market or fair held on land, and the right to catch fish in a particular stretch of water. A mortgage debt secured on land is a benefit arising out of land. A right of way over a neighbour's field, which is an easement and the subject of Module III, is immovable property in the hands of the person who has it.

munotes.in2

What Property Means, and Movable against Immovable Property

A worked example

Vaishali owns a bungalow at Vasai with a compound. She agrees to sell to Girish, for one lump sum, the following: the bungalow; the twelve teak trees in the compound, which Girish tells her he will fell and sell to a furniture workshop within the year; the standing paddy in the strip behind the house; the overhead water tank, which rests on a concrete platform built into the ground; and the two air conditioners fitted into the bedroom windows.

Work through it item by item.

The bungalow is imbedded in the earth under section 3(b), and it is named in terms in section 2(6) of the Registration Act. Immovable.

The teak trees are rooted in the earth, so they answer section 3(a). But the agreed purpose is that Girish will cut them shortly and use the wood. That makes them standing timber, and section 3 of the Act expressly takes standing timber out of immovable property. Movable.

The paddy is a growing crop, excluded by name. Movable.

The water tank is attached to a platform which is itself imbedded in the earth, and it is there so that the house has a permanent water supply. That is clause (c) exactly: attached to what is imbedded, for the permanent beneficial enjoyment of the house. Immovable.

The air conditioners are fitted into window openings and can be lifted out leaving the wall as it was. They are there for their own use, not so that the house may be enjoyed better as a house. Movable.

The practical consequence is the point of the exercise. The bungalow and the tank must be conveyed by a registered sale deed under section 54, because their value is well above a hundred rupees. The trees, the paddy and the air conditioners are movables and pass by delivery under the Sale of Goods Act 1930. One transaction, two legal regimes, and the price should really have been apportioned.

What it does NOT mean

It does not mean that anything fixed to the ground is immovable. Machinery bolted to a floor is the standard illustration. If it is bolted down only to keep it steady while it runs, it stays movable, because the object of the attachment is the better working of the machine and not the better enjoyment of the building.

munotes.in3

What Property Means, and Movable against Immovable Property

It does not mean the label the parties use decides it. Calling the teak trees "immovable property" in the deed does not make them so. The classification is a question of law on the facts, and the courts look at what was intended to happen to the thing.

It does not mean a tree is always immovable. See above. The same tree can be either, depending on whether it is being kept or being cut.

It does not mean the Act defines "property". It does not. It defines only "immoveable property", and only by exclusion. A student who writes that section 3 defines property has misread the section.

Distinctions

Immovable propertyMovable property
Where definedNegatively in s.3 of this Act; positively in s.3(26) General Clauses Act 1897 and s.2(6) Registration Act 1908s.3(36) General Clauses Act 1897, everything that is not immovable
How transferredBy a registered instrument where s.54 or the Registration Act requires oneBy delivery, under the Sale of Goods Act 1930
RegistrationCompulsory for the transactions listed in s.17 of the Registration Act 1908Not registrable under that Act
ExamplesLand, buildings, a right of way, a right to collect rent, a fishery, doors and windowsStanding timber, growing crops, grass, a ceiling fan, machinery fixed only for steadiness
Governing statute for saleTransfer of Property Act 1882Sale of Goods Act 1930
Timber treeStanding timber
What it isA tree kept for its fruit, shade or continued growthA tree meant to be cut and used as wood
Attached to the earth?Yes, rooted, s.3(a)Rooted, but excluded by name in s.3
ClassificationImmovableMovable
TestThe intention of the parties about the tree, not the species

Quick revision

  • The Act does not define "property"; section 3 defines "immoveable property" only by saying what it excludes: standing timber, growing crops, grass.
  • The positive definitions are section 3(26) of the General Clauses Act 1897 and section 2(6) of the Registration Act 1908.
  • "Attached to the earth" in section 3 has three limbs: rooted; imbedded; attached to what is imbedded for the permanent beneficial enjoyment of that thing.
  • Fixtures: ask about the object of the attachment more than the degree.
  • Timber tree is immovable; standing timber is movable. The intention about the tree decides.
  • "Benefits to arise out of land" are immovable: rights of way, ferries, fisheries, the right to collect rent.
  • Movable property is defined by subtraction: everything that is not immovable, section 3(36) General Clauses Act.
  • Why it matters: section 54 requires a registered instrument for immovable property worth a hundred rupees or more, and Module IV's Registration Act is triggered by the same line.
munotes.in4

What Property Means, and Movable against Immovable Property

Test yourself

1. Does the Transfer of Property Act 1882 define "property"? No. It defines only "immoveable property", and only negatively, in section 3: the term does not include standing timber, growing crops or grass. The positive content comes from section 3(26) of the General Clauses Act 1897 and section 2(6) of the Registration Act 1908.

2. Ashok sells the mango trees in his orchard to a fruit merchant, who is to take the fruit for the next ten years. Movable or immovable? Immovable. The trees are rooted in the earth under section 3(a), and the arrangement is that they stay in the ground and keep growing so that the fruit can be taken. They are timber trees kept for their produce, not standing timber, so the exclusion in section 3 does not apply. What is sold is also a benefit arising out of land.

3. State the three limbs of "attached to the earth". Rooted in the earth, as with trees and shrubs; imbedded in the earth, as with walls or buildings; and attached to what is so imbedded for the permanent beneficial enjoyment of that to which it is attached.

4. A weaving loom is bolted to the factory floor so that it does not shake. Is it immovable? No. The degree of attachment is real but the object of the attachment is the working of the loom, not the better enjoyment of the building. It does not answer the third limb of section 3, so it remains movable.

5. Why does the classification matter in practice? Because it selects the legal regime. Immovable property of a hundred rupees or more can be sold only by a registered instrument under section 54, and the transactions in section 17 of the Registration Act 1908 must be registered. Movable property passes by delivery under the Sale of Goods Act 1930.

6. Is a right to collect rent from a shop immovable property? Yes. It is a benefit arising out of land within section 3(26) of the General Clauses Act 1897 and section 2(6) of the Registration Act 1908, even though the right itself is not a physical thing.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in5

Chapter Two

The Interpretation Clause: Attestation, Notice and the Words the Act Runs On

Syllabus topic 1.1, "Definitions"; and 1.2, "Attestation"

In one line

Section 3 is the dictionary the rest of the Act reads itself with, and two of its entries, attestation and notice, decide real cases on their own.

In exam wording: section 3 of the Transfer of Property Act 1882 is the interpretation clause, and it defines "instrument", "attested", "registered", "attached to the earth", "immoveable property", "actionable claim" and "notice", the last with three Explanations that create constructive and imputed notice.

Why a definition can decide a case

Most of this Act works by attaching a consequence to a word. A mortgage must be "attested". A transferee is protected only if he took "without notice". If the word is not satisfied, the consequence does not follow, however fair the result would be. So these are not preliminaries; they are operative rules wearing the clothes of a dictionary.

Two of them do the most work. Attestation, because a mortgage under section 59 and a gift under section 123 must be attested, and a document that fails the definition fails altogether. Notice, because a long list of protections in this Act, including the ostensible owner rule in section 41, the doctrine in section 39, and priority questions under section 48, turn on whether a person had notice.

"Instrument"

The Act provides that "instrument" means a non-testamentary instrument.

A testamentary instrument is a will, meaning a document that takes effect only on the death of the person who made it. It is excluded. That is consistent with section 5, taught in [Transfer of Property Defined], which confines the Act to transfers between living persons. So when the Act says "instrument" anywhere, it is not talking about a will.

"Attested", broken down

This is the definition MU names as a topic in its own right. The Act provides that "attested", in relation to an instrument, means and shall be deemed always to have meant attested by two or more witnesses, each of whom has one of three qualifying experiences and has then signed.

One, there must be two or more witnesses. Two is the floor. One witness is not attestation and the document is not attested.

Two, each witness must have done one of these three things:

  • seen the executant sign the instrument or affix his mark to it; or
  • seen some other person sign the instrument in the presence and by the direction of the executant; or
  • received from the executant a personal acknowledgement of his signature or mark, or of the signature of that other person.

The executant is the person who makes and signs the document, so in a mortgage that is the mortgagor. The third limb is the generous one: a witness who did not watch the signing can still attest if the executant later tells him personally that the signature is his.

munotes.in6

The Interpretation Clause: Attestation, Notice and the Words the Act Runs On

Three, each witness must have signed the instrument in the presence of the executant. This runs the other way from limb two. The executant need not see the witness's experience, but the executant must see the witness sign.

Four, they need not be present at the same time. The definition says so in terms. Witness A can attest in the morning and witness B in the evening.

Five, no particular form of attestation is necessary. The word "witness" need not appear anywhere.

The requirement the examiner tests is animus attestandi, the intention to attest. The phrase means the mind of attesting: a person signs as a witness to the execution, and not for some other reason. So a Sub-Registrar who signs the endorsement, an identifying witness who signs to say he knows the parties, or a scribe who signs to say he wrote the document, is not an attesting witness, because none of them signed in order to witness the execution. This is why a document can carry four signatures and still not be attested.

"Registered"

The Act provides that "registered" means registered in any part of the territories to which the Act extends, under the law for the time being in force regulating the registration of documents. That law is the Registration Act 1908, which is Module IV of this syllabus and is taught from [What the Registration Act Does, and the Registration Establishment] onwards.

"Actionable claim"

The Act provides that an actionable claim means a claim to any debt, other than a debt secured by mortgage of immoveable property or by hypothecation or pledge of moveable property, or to any beneficial interest in moveable property not in the possession, either actual or constructive, of the claimant, which the Civil Courts recognise as affording grounds for relief, whether such debt or beneficial interest be existent, accruing, conditional or contingent.

Read slowly, it covers two things: an unsecured debt, and a beneficial interest in movable property that the claimant does not have in his possession. A secured debt is excluded by name. The transfer of actionable claims is dealt with in [Actionable Claims].

"Notice", and its three forms

The Act provides that a person is said to have notice of a fact when he actually knows that fact, or when, but for wilful abstention from an enquiry or search which he ought to have made, or gross negligence, he would have known it.

That single sentence contains the first two forms.

Actual or express notice is the first limb: he actually knows.

Constructive notice is the second limb: he does not actually know, but the law treats him as knowing because he ought to have known. Constructive notice arises in two ways under the section itself:

munotes.in7

The Interpretation Clause: Attestation, Notice and the Words the Act Runs On

  • Wilful abstention from an enquiry or search which he ought to have made. This is deliberate not-looking. A buyer who is told the seller's title deeds are with a bank and pointedly does not ask why is wilfully abstaining.
  • Gross negligence. Not mere carelessness, but a degree of carelessness so serious that the law will not let the person profit from it.

Imputed notice is the third form and comes from Explanation III: notice acquired by an agent is treated as the principal's notice.

The three Explanations

Explanation I: registration is notice. Where a transaction relating to immovable property is required by law to be, and has been, effected by a registered instrument, any person acquiring the property, or any part, share or interest in it, is deemed to have notice of that instrument from the date of registration.

The Explanation carries provisos, and they matter. The instrument must have been registered and the registration completed in the manner prescribed by the Registration Act 1908 and the rules under it, and the instrument or memorandum must have been duly entered or filed in the books kept under section 51 of that Act. So a registration that was not properly completed does not give notice to the world.

Note the two conditions in the opening words: the transaction must be one that the law requires to be registered, and it must have been registered. Registering a document that did not need registration does not fix everyone with notice of it.

Explanation II: possession is notice. Any person acquiring immovable property, or a share or interest in it, is deemed to have notice of the title, if any, of any person who is for the time being in actual possession of it.

This is the most practical rule in the section. A buyer must look at the land and ask who is on it. If a tenant, or a person under an agreement of sale, is in actual possession, the buyer is fixed with notice of whatever title that person has, whether or not he asked. It is also the rule that makes the possession in [Part Performance] dangerous for a later purchaser.

Explanation III: an agent's notice is the principal's. A person is deemed to have had notice of a fact if his agent acquires notice of it while acting on his behalf in the course of the business to which that fact is material.

The three conditions are visible in the words: the agent must acquire the notice while acting for the principal, in the course of that business, and the fact must be material to it. Something an agent learned years earlier in another job is not imputed.

munotes.in8

The Interpretation Clause: Attestation, Notice and the Words the Act Runs On

The proviso is the fairness valve. If the agent fraudulently conceals the fact, the principal is not charged with notice of it as against any person who was a party to the fraud or otherwise knew of it. So the principal is protected against a dishonest agent, but only against people who were in on the fraud.

A worked example

Farid agrees to buy a flat at Kurla from Meera. Three facts are true and Farid knows none of them.

One. Meera had mortgaged the flat to a bank two years earlier by a registered deed, properly registered and entered in the book under section 51 of the Registration Act 1908.

Two. A tenant, Sanjay, has been living in the flat for four years under an oral arrangement and is there on the day Farid inspects.

Three. Farid's advocate, engaged to do the title search for this very purchase, found a decree against Meera in the register and forgot to mention it.

Take them in turn.

The mortgage is caught by Explanation I. A mortgage of immovable property for that value must be registered, it was registered, and the registration was completed properly. Farid is deemed to have notice from the date of registration, and it makes no difference that he never opened the register.

Sanjay's tenancy is caught by Explanation II. Sanjay was in actual possession, so Farid has notice of Sanjay's title whether or not he asked who the man in the flat was. Had Farid asked and been lied to, the answer would be the same: the Explanation is about possession, not about enquiry.

The decree is caught by Explanation III. The advocate acquired the notice while acting for Farid, in the course of the very business of buying this flat, and the fact was material to it. It is imputed to Farid. If the advocate had fraudulently concealed it, the proviso would protect Farid, but only against Meera if she was party to the fraud.

Farid therefore buys with notice of all three, and cannot claim any of the protections in this Act that are given only to a transferee without notice.

What it does NOT mean

Attestation does not mean the witness knows what is in the document. He witnesses the execution, not the contents. A witness who cannot read may still attest.

A party to the document cannot attest it. The witness attests the executant's signing; a person cannot witness his own execution. The mortgagee, however, has been held capable of attesting in some circumstances, which is why the safe practice is to use independent witnesses.

munotes.in9

The Interpretation Clause: Attestation, Notice and the Words the Act Runs On

Constructive notice is not the same as suspicion. The section requires wilful abstention or gross negligence. A buyer who makes the ordinary enquiries and finds nothing is not fixed with notice merely because something existed.

Registration is not notice of everything. Explanation I applies only where registration was required by law and was properly completed. A voluntarily registered document does not fix the world with notice.

Possession must be actual. Explanation II speaks of a person "for the time being in actual possession". A person with a right to possession who is not on the land does not attract it.

Distinctions

Actual noticeConstructive noticeImputed notice
SourceFirst limb of the definition in s.3Second limb, and Explanations I and IIExplanation III
BasisHe knowsHe ought to have knownHis agent knew
TriggerKnowledge in factWilful abstention, gross negligence, registration, possessionAgent acting for him, in that business, on a material fact
DefenceNone, he knowsThat the enquiry was made and was reasonableThe proviso, where the agent fraudulently concealed
Attesting witnessIdentifying witnessScribe
Why he signsTo witness the executionTo say he knows who the parties areTo say he wrote the document
Animus attestandiPresentAbsentAbsent
Counts towards the two required by s.3YesNoNo

Quick revision

  • Section 3 defines "instrument" as a non-testamentary instrument, so a will is outside it.
  • Attestation: two or more witnesses; each saw the executant sign, or saw another sign by his direction, or got a personal acknowledgement; each signed in the presence of the executant; they need not be together; no particular form.
  • The unwritten requirement is animus attestandi, the intention to attest. A scribe or an identifying witness does not qualify.
  • Notice has three forms: actual, constructive, imputed.
  • Constructive notice arises from wilful abstention from an enquiry one ought to make, or gross negligence.
  • Explanation I: a required and properly completed registration is notice from the date of registration.
  • Explanation II: actual possession is notice of the possessor's title.
  • Explanation III: an agent's notice is the principal's, if acquired in that business on a material fact; the proviso saves the principal where the agent fraudulently concealed.
  • Attestation matters because section 59 (mortgage) and section 123 (gift) require it.

Test yourself

1. A mortgage deed is signed by the mortgagor, by the scribe who wrote it, and by one neighbour who watched the mortgagor sign. Is it attested within section 3? No. Section 3 requires two or more attesting witnesses. The scribe signed to say he wrote the document, not to witness the execution, so he lacks animus attestandi and does not count. Only the neighbour qualifies, which is one witness, and one is not enough. The deed is not attested, and a mortgage that is not attested does not satisfy section 59.

munotes.in10

The Interpretation Clause: Attestation, Notice and the Words the Act Runs On

2. Can a person attest a document if he did not see it signed? Yes, on the third limb. It is enough that he received from the executant a personal acknowledgement of the signature or mark. He must still sign the instrument in the presence of the executant.

3. Must both attesting witnesses be present at the same time? No. Section 3 provides in terms that it is not necessary that more than one of the witnesses should have been present at the same time.

4. Priya buys a plot without visiting it. A man has been farming it for six years under an unregistered agreement of sale. Does Priya have notice? Yes, by Explanation II. He was in actual possession for the time being, so Priya is deemed to have notice of his title, and her not having gone to look makes no difference.

5. What are the two conditions before Explanation I fixes a buyer with notice of a registered document? That the transaction was one which the law required to be effected by a registered instrument and it has been so effected, and that the registration was completed in the manner prescribed by the Registration Act 1908, with the instrument or memorandum duly entered or filed in the books kept under section 51 of that Act.

6. An agent buying land for his principal is told by the seller about an easement over the land, and hides it because he is being paid by the seller. Is the principal fixed with notice? Under Explanation III the agent's notice would be imputed, but the proviso applies: where the agent fraudulently conceals the fact, the principal is not charged with notice as against a person who was a party to the fraud or otherwise knew of it. The seller was a party to it, so the principal is not fixed with notice as against the seller.

7. Is a debt secured by a mortgage of immovable property an actionable claim? No. The definition in section 3 expressly excludes a debt secured by mortgage of immoveable property, and also one secured by hypothecation or pledge of moveable property.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in11

Chapter Three

How the Act Is Arranged, and What It Does Not Cover

Syllabus topic 1.1, "Meaning of property under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882"

In one line

This Act governs transfers made by the act of the parties, and almost nothing else, and section 2 is where it says so.

In exam wording: the Transfer of Property Act 1882 came into force on 1 July 1882, and by section 2 it saves transfers by operation of law and transfers made in execution of a decree, save as provided by section 57 and Chapter IV, so its subject is transfer by act of parties.

Why a student should not skip these three sections

Because they answer the question "does this Act apply at all?", and a paper that begins with a partition, an inheritance or a court auction is testing exactly that. A student who starts applying section 54 to a court sale has lost the question in the first line.

Section 1: title, commencement and extent

The Act may be called the Transfer of Property Act 1882. It came into force on 1 July 1882.

The extent provision is a piece of history that still has a practical tail. The Act was extended in the first instance to the whole of India except the territories which immediately before 1 November 1956 were comprised in Part B States, and except Bombay, Punjab and Delhi. The Act then gave State Governments power, by notification in the Official Gazette, to extend it to the whole or any part of those territories, and power to exempt any part of their territories from sections 54 paragraphs 2 and 3, 59, 107 and 123.

For a student in Mumbai the answer is settled and worth knowing: the Act was extended to the Presidency of Bombay, excluding the Scheduled Districts, with effect from 1 January 1893, and to the former princely areas with effect from 1 April 1951, and it now applies to the whole of Maharashtra.

Notice which five provisions the exemption power singles out. They are the paragraphs requiring registration: sale under section 54, mortgage under section 59, lease under section 107 and gift under section 123. Those are the provisions section 4 also links to the Registration Act, and they are the spine of Module IV.

Section 2: what the Act does not touch

Section 2 repeals the enactments listed in the Schedule, and then saves five things. Nothing in the Act is to be deemed to affect:

(a) the provisions of any enactment not expressly repealed by it;

(b) any terms or incidents of any contract or constitution of property which are consistent with the Act and allowed by the law for the time being in force;

(c) any right or liability arising out of a legal relation constituted before the Act came into force, or any relief in respect of such a right or liability;

munotes.in12

How the Act Is Arranged, and What It Does Not Cover

(d) save as provided by section 57 and Chapter IV of the Act, any transfer by operation of law or by, or in execution of, a decree or order of a Court of competent jurisdiction;

and nothing in Chapter II of the Act is to be deemed to affect any rule of Muhammadan law.

Clause (d) is the one that decides questions. A transfer by operation of law is one the law brings about without the parties choosing it: succession on death, insolvency, forfeiture, and the vesting that follows a court decree. A sale held by a court in execution of a decree is in the same category. None of these is a transfer by act of parties, so the Act's machinery does not apply to them, except as section 57 and Chapter IV, which is the law of mortgages, provide.

The saving of Muhammadan law is limited to Chapter II, meaning the general principles in sections 5 to 53A. It is the reason a hiba, a gift under Muhammadan law, does not have to satisfy section 123, which requires a registered and attested instrument. A hiba is valid on declaration, acceptance and delivery of possession. Chapter VII of the Act, which contains section 123, is not within the saving in terms, but the courts have read the saving as protecting the Muhammadan law of gifts, and the practical position is that a hiba is governed by that law.

Transfer and transmission

The Act uses the word transfer. Examiners also use its counterpart, transmission, and the pair is worth naming because the distinction is the one section 2(d) draws.

Transfer is the passing of property by the act of the parties: somebody conveys, and this Act governs it.

Transmission is the passing of property by operation of law, without any act of the parties: succession on death, devolution on an heir, vesting in an official assignee on insolvency, forfeiture, or the vesting that follows a court sale.

Three consequences follow, and they are the substance of an answer.

Transmission needs no instrument. Nothing is executed, so no question of registration or attestation arises, and the Stamp Act has no instrument to tax.

This Act does not govern it. Section 2(d) saves transfers by operation of law and in execution of a decree, save as provided by section 57 and Chapter IV.

The transmittee takes subject to what burdened the property. He steps into the previous owner's position rather than taking a fresh title, which is why a mortgage or a charge survives an inheritance.

munotes.in13

How the Act Is Arranged, and What It Does Not Cover

Section 4: how this Act sits with two others

Section 4 provides that the chapters and sections of the Act which relate to contracts are to be taken as part of the Indian Contract Act 1872, and that sections 54 paragraphs 2 and 3, 59, 107 and 123 are to be read as supplemental to the Registration Act 1908.

The first half is why the Contract Act's rules on competence, free consent, lawful object and coercion apply to a transfer under this Act without being repeated in it. When section 7 says "every person competent to contract", it is pointing at sections 11 and 12 of the Contract Act.

The second half is why this subject has a Module IV at all. The four registration provisions of this Act are not free-standing; they are read together with the Registration Act, and a question about whether a sale deed had to be registered is answered from both statutes at once.

A worked example

Ramesh dies intestate, that is, without leaving a will. His flat at Dombivli passes to his two daughters as his heirs. One daughter, Sunita, later borrows money and her creditor obtains a decree, in execution of which the court sells her half share at auction to Bhavesh. Bhavesh then agrees to sell that half share to Kiran by a registered deed.

Three transfers, and only one of them is governed by this Act.

Ramesh to his daughters is succession. It happens by operation of law on his death, nobody executed anything, and it is saved by section 2(d). The Act does not apply, and neither does section 54.

Sunita to Bhavesh is a sale in execution of a decree of a competent court. It is saved by section 2(d) in terms, so the Act does not govern it either. Its validity is a question for the Code of Civil Procedure 1908 and the rules on execution sales.

Bhavesh to Kiran is a transfer by act of parties between two living persons. Section 5 is satisfied, and the Act applies in full: section 54 governs how the sale is made, section 55 sets the rights and liabilities of the two of them, and the Registration Act 1908 requires the deed to be registered.

What it does NOT mean

It does not mean the Act is confined to immovable property. Chapter II, sections 5 to 53A, applies to property of any kind, movable or immovable. The heading above section 5 says so: "Transfer of Property, whether moveable or immoveable". It is Chapters III to VII, sale, mortgage, lease, exchange and gift, that are largely about immovable property.

It does not mean the Act is exhaustive. Section 2(a) preserves other enactments, and section 2(b) preserves consistent contractual terms. The Act is a set of rules about transfers, not a code of property law.

munotes.in14

How the Act Is Arranged, and What It Does Not Cover

It does not mean partition is a transfer. A partition among co-owners is generally not a transfer at all, because each co-owner already had an interest in every part and partition merely works out what belongs to whom. Nothing new is conveyed.

It does not mean a court sale can never touch the Act. Section 2(d) itself excepts section 57 and Chapter IV, and the doctrine of lis pendens in section 52, taught in [Lis Pendens], applies to transfers made while a suit is pending.

Distinctions

Transfer by act of partiesTransfer by operation of law
How it happensThe parties execute somethingThe law brings it about
ExamplesSale, mortgage, lease, exchange, giftSuccession, insolvency, forfeiture, court auction sale, vesting under a decree
Governed by this ActYesNo, saved by s.2(d), except as s.57 and Chapter IV provide
Where the rules areThis Act, with the Contract Act by s.4Succession law, insolvency law, the Code of Civil Procedure 1908

Quick revision

  • The Act came into force on 1 July 1882 and is Act 4 of 1882.
  • It applies to the whole of Maharashtra; the exemption power in section 1 targets sections 54 paragraphs 2 and 3, 59, 107 and 123, the four registration provisions.
  • Section 2 saves: other unrepealed enactments; consistent contractual terms; rights under pre-Act legal relations; and, save as provided by section 57 and Chapter IV, transfers by operation of law or in execution of a decree.
  • Chapter II does not affect any rule of Muhammadan law, which is why a hiba need not meet section 123.
  • Section 4: the contract provisions of this Act are part of the Contract Act 1872; sections 54 paragraphs 2 and 3, 59, 107 and 123 are supplemental to the Registration Act 1908.
  • Chapter II applies to movable and immovable property alike.

Test yourself

1. A house is auctioned by a court in execution of a money decree. Does the Transfer of Property Act govern the sale? No. Section 2(d) saves any transfer by, or in execution of, a decree or order of a competent court, save as provided by section 57 and Chapter IV. The sale is governed by the Code of Civil Procedure 1908.

2. Does the Act apply to movable property? Yes, in Chapter II. Sections 5 to 53A apply to property of any kind, and the heading above section 5 says "whether moveable or immoveable". The chapters on sale, mortgage, lease, exchange and gift are mainly concerned with immovable property.

3. Why does a Muslim gift not need a registered instrument under section 123? Because section 2 provides that nothing in Chapter II is to be deemed to affect any rule of Muhammadan law, and the courts have applied that saving to the law of gifts. A hiba is complete on declaration, acceptance and delivery of possession.

munotes.in15

How the Act Is Arranged, and What It Does Not Cover

4. What does section 4 do? Two things. It makes the provisions of this Act which relate to contracts part of the Indian Contract Act 1872, so that Act's rules on competence and consent apply here. And it makes sections 54 paragraphs 2 and 3, 59, 107 and 123 supplemental to the Registration Act 1908.

5. Is a partition between two brothers a transfer under this Act? Generally no. Each co-owner already holds an interest in the whole, and partition adjusts possession and title between them rather than conveying anything new, so there is no transfer within section 5.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in16

Chapter Four

Transfer of Property Defined

Syllabus topic 1.2, "General principles of transfer of property"

In one line

A transfer of property is one living person handing property over to another living person, or to himself and another, now or in the future.

In exam wording: section 5 provides that "transfer of property" means an act by which a living person conveys property, in present or in future, to one or more other living persons, or to himself, or to himself and one or more other living persons, and "to transfer property" is to perform such act.

Why the definition is drawn this way

Everything after section 5 uses the phrase "transfer of property", so the phrase has to have an edge. Two words in the definition draw that edge, and both are tested.

"Living person" keeps wills out. A will operates only on death, so a testator is not a living person conveying to a living person, and the Act does not govern wills at all. That is also why section 3 defines "instrument" as a non-testamentary instrument, as explained in [The Interpretation Clause: Attestation, Notice and the Words the Act Runs On]. Wills are governed by the Indian Succession Act 1925.

"Conveys" keeps out arrangements that do not move an interest from one person to another. Nothing is conveyed by a partition, because each sharer already owned an undivided interest in the whole.

The provision itself

Section 5 provides that in the following sections "transfer of property" means an act by which a living person conveys property, in present or in future, to one or more other living persons, or to himself, or to himself and one or more other living persons; and "to transfer property" is to perform such act.

The section adds a paragraph on who counts as a living person:

In this section "living person" includes a company or association or body of individuals, whether incorporated or not, but nothing herein contained shall affect any law for the time being in force relating to transfer of property to or by companies, associations or bodies of individuals.

Broken down

One, the transferor must be a living person. A dead person cannot transfer, so a will is outside the Act. A company, an association or a body of individuals, incorporated or not, is a living person for this purpose.

Two, the transferee must be a living person, or the transferor himself, or the transferor and another. The Act was amended in 1929 to add "or to himself", which put beyond doubt that a person may transfer property to himself, as happens when someone declares himself a trustee of his own property. He can also transfer to himself and another jointly, which is how a sole owner adds a spouse as joint owner.

munotes.in17

Transfer of Property Defined

Because the transferee must be a living person, a transfer directly to an unborn child is not possible. What the Act permits instead is the machinery in section 13, taught in [Transfer for the Benefit of an Unborn Person].

Three, there must be a conveyance. An interest must pass out of the transferor and into the transferee.

Four, it may be in present or in future. This is the phrase students misread, and the misreading is worth marking. It qualifies the conveyance, not the property. A person may convey today an interest that will fall into possession later, for example a remainder after a life interest. What he cannot do is convey property that does not yet exist or that he does not yet have any interest in, because there is nothing to convey. A transfer of future property operates, if at all, as a contract to transfer when the property comes into existence.

A worked example

Anand owns a shop at Thane. Consider five arrangements.

One. Anand executes a registered deed conveying the shop to his brother Bharat. A living person conveys property to another living person. A transfer under section 5.

Two. Anand makes a will leaving the shop to Bharat. Not a transfer under section 5, because it takes effect only on Anand's death and there is no conveyance by a living person. The Indian Succession Act 1925 governs it.

Three. Anand executes a deed declaring that he holds the shop from today as trustee for his daughter. He has transferred to himself in a new capacity, which the words "or to himself" expressly permit.

Four. Anand and Bharat, who jointly inherited the shop from their father, execute a deed of partition by which Anand takes the shop and Bharat takes the godown. Not a transfer. Each already had an undivided interest in both properties; the deed works out their shares rather than conveying anything new.

Five. Anand agrees to sell Bharat the crop that his field will produce next season. The crop does not exist yet. This cannot operate as a transfer under section 5 for want of anything to convey; it takes effect as a contract to transfer the crop when it comes into being.

What it does NOT mean

"In present or in future" does not mean future property can be transferred. It means the conveyance may be of an interest that vests in possession later. A transfer of property not yet in existence operates as a contract.

It does not mean a transfer must be for consideration. A gift is a transfer under section 5 and is dealt with in [Gift]. Consideration is what separates the kinds of transfer, not what makes something a transfer.

munotes.in18

Transfer of Property Defined

It does not mean the transferee must be a natural person. A company or an unincorporated association counts, by the second paragraph of the section.

A surrender, a relinquishment or a family settlement is usually not a transfer. A surrender of a lease extinguishes an interest rather than conveying one; a relinquishment by a coparcener enlarges the shares of the others by operation of law; and a family settlement recognises pre-existing claims rather than creating new ones. Each of these is a standard answer point and each rests on the absence of a conveyance.

Distinctions

Transfer under section 5Not a transfer
ExamplesSale, mortgage, lease, exchange, gift, a declaration of trust over one's own propertyWill, succession, partition, surrender, relinquishment, family settlement, court auction sale
WhyA living person conveys an interest to a living personNo conveyance, or not between living persons, or by operation of law under s.2(d)
Governing lawThis ActSuccession Act 1925, personal law, the Code of Civil Procedure 1908

Quick revision

  • Section 5: an act by which a living person conveys property, in present or in future, to one or more other living persons, or to himself, or to himself and others.
  • "Living person" includes a company, association or body of individuals, incorporated or not.
  • A will is not a transfer, because it takes effect on death; hence "instrument" in section 3 is non-testamentary.
  • "In present or in future" qualifies the conveyance, not the property. Future property cannot be transferred; the arrangement takes effect as a contract.
  • A person may transfer to himself, added in 1929, which covers a declaration of trust.
  • Not transfers: partition, surrender, relinquishment, family settlement, succession, and transfers by operation of law under section 2(d).
  • A transfer directly to an unborn person is impossible; section 13 provides the route.

Test yourself

1. Is a will a transfer of property under section 5? No. Section 5 requires a conveyance by a living person to a living person. A will speaks only from death, so it falls outside the Act and is governed by the Indian Succession Act 1925.

2. What does "in present or in future" qualify? The conveyance, not the property. An interest may be conveyed now to fall into possession later. It does not permit a transfer of property that does not yet exist, which can only be a contract to transfer.

3. Can a man transfer property to himself? Yes. Section 5 expressly allows a transfer to himself, or to himself and one or more other living persons. The clearest instance is a declaration that he holds his own property as trustee for another.

4. Two brothers divide the ancestral house between them by a deed. Transfer or not? Not a transfer. Each brother already held an undivided interest in the whole, so the deed adjusts their existing rights instead of conveying a new interest.

munotes.in19

Transfer of Property Defined

5. Is a partnership firm a "living person" for section 5? Yes. The second paragraph of section 5 includes an association or body of individuals, whether incorporated or not, subject to any law in force about transfers to or by such bodies.

6. Can property be transferred to an unborn child directly? No, because the transferee must be a living person. Section 13 provides the only route: an interest is first created in favour of a living person, and the interest for the unborn person follows it, on the conditions that section imposes.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in20

Chapter Five

What May Be Transferred

Syllabus topic 1.2, "What may be transferred?"

In one line

Anything can be transferred unless a law says it cannot, and section 6 is the list of the things that cannot.

In exam wording: section 6 lays down that property of any kind may be transferred, except as otherwise provided by this Act or by any other law for the time being in force, and then sets out nine excepted classes in clauses (a) to (i).

Why the section is built as a rule plus exceptions

The opening words carry the policy: transferability is the norm. Property is meant to circulate, and a rule that made property inalienable would freeze wealth in the hands of whoever happened to hold it. So the Act begins by permitting everything and then carves out a short list where some competing reason wins.

Reading the nine clauses together, three reasons account for all of them. Some things are excluded because there is nothing there yet to transfer, as with a mere chance of inheriting. Some are excluded because the right is personal to the holder and would be meaningless in a stranger's hands, as with a right of pre-emption of a particular kind, a personal easement, or a public office. Some are excluded to stop trafficking in litigation and in public money, as with a bare right to sue and a pension.

The provision itself

Section 6 provides that property of any kind may be transferred, except as otherwise provided by this Act or by any other law for the time being in force. It then excepts:

(a) The chance of an heir-apparent succeeding to an estate, the chance of a relation obtaining a legacy on the death of a kinsman, or any other mere possibility of a like nature, cannot be transferred.

(b) A mere right of re-entry for breach of a condition subsequent cannot be transferred to any one except the owner of the property affected thereby.

(c) An easement cannot be transferred apart from the dominant heritage.

(d) An interest in property restricted in its enjoyment to the owner personally cannot be transferred by him.

(dd) A right to future maintenance, in whatsoever manner arising, secured or determined, cannot be transferred.

(e) A mere right to sue cannot be transferred.

(f) A public office cannot be transferred, nor can the salary of a public officer, whether before or after it has become payable.

(g) Stipends allowed to military, naval, air-force and civil pensioners of Government and political pensions cannot be transferred.

(h) No transfer can be made (1) in so far as it is opposed to the nature of the interest affected thereby, or (2) for an unlawful object or consideration within the meaning of section 23 of the Indian Contract Act 1872, or (3) to a person legally disqualified to be transferee.

munotes.in21

What May Be Transferred

(i) Nothing in this section is to be deemed to authorise a tenant having an untransferable right of occupancy, the farmer of an estate in respect of which default has been made in paying revenue, or the lessee of an estate under the management of a Court of Wards, to assign his interest as such tenant, farmer or lessee.

Clause by clause

(a) Spes successionis

Spes successionis means a hope of succeeding. It is Latin for exactly that: spes is hope, successio is succession.

The clause covers three things: the chance of an heir-apparent succeeding to an estate; the chance of a relation obtaining a legacy on the death of a kinsman; and any other mere possibility of a like nature.

The reason is that these are not interests at all. While a man is alive, nobody is his heir; there are only people who would inherit if he died today and if the law and his will stayed as they are. He may spend the property, sell it, or leave it elsewhere. What the hopeful relative has is not a small interest but no interest, and there is nothing to convey. A transfer of spes successionis is therefore void, not merely voidable, and it cannot be validated by the parties agreeing to it.

Contrast a contingent interest under section 21, taught in [Vested Interest and Contingent Interest]. A contingent interest is a real, present, transferable interest that happens to depend on an uncertain event. Spes successionis is not an interest at all. That is the distinction the examiner is testing when the two appear in the same question.

The clause has an important partner in section 43. Where a transferor falsely represents that he is already entitled and the transferee takes for consideration on the faith of it, and the transferor later acquires the very interest, section 43 lets the transferee take it.

The Jumma Masjid, Mercara v. Kodimaniandra Deviah, AIR 1962 SC 847, decided on 11 January 1962 by Venkatarama Aiyyar, Kapur, Hidayatullah and Shah JJ, settles how the two live together.

Facts. Three brothers, Santhappa, Nanjundappa and Basappa, were members of a joint family. Nanjundappa died in 1907 leaving his widow Ammakka, who took the estate as heir; on her death in 1910 the property passed to the reversioners. On 18 November 1920 three men who were grandsons of Nanjundappa's sister sold the disputed properties to Ganapathi for Rs. 2,000, the deed representing that they had become entitled as reversioners on Ammakka's death. In truth, at the date of the sale, what they had was a spes successionis. Ganapathi's successor sued for possession, and the Jumma Masjid claimed the same property through a gift said to have been made in 1932 and a release deed of March 1933.

munotes.in22

What May Be Transferred

Held. The transferee was entitled to the benefit of section 43. Where a person transfers property representing that he has a present interest in it when in fact he has only a spes successionis, a transferee who took on the faith of that representation and for consideration may claim under section 43 once the transferor acquires the interest. On the apparent conflict, the Court held that section 6(a) enacts a rule of substantive law while section 43 enacts a rule of estoppel, which is a rule of evidence, and that the two operate in different fields and on different conditions, so there is no ground for reading a conflict between them.

Why it matters here. It tells a student what clause (a) actually forbids. It forbids a transfer where both sides know they are dealing in a mere chance. It does not rescue a transferor who lied about having the interest and then acquired it.

(b) A mere right of re-entry

A right of re-entry is the right kept by a transferor to take the property back if a condition is broken, most commonly a lessor's right to re-enter on breach of a covenant. The clause allows it to be transferred to the owner of the property affected, and to nobody else.

The reason is that the right is worth nothing except to the person who owns the land it burdens. In a stranger's hands it would be a weapon for extracting money rather than a proprietary right. Note the word mere: a lessor who transfers the whole reversion transfers the right of re-entry along with it, because it passes as an incident of the reversion and not on its own.

(c) An easement apart from the dominant heritage

An easement is a right one landowner has over the land of another, such as a right of way or a right to light. The land that enjoys the right is the dominant heritage; the land that bears it is the servient heritage. Easements are the subject of Module III and are taught from [What an Easement Is].

An easement exists for the benefit of the dominant land, so it cannot be split off and sold by itself. Sell the dominant land and the easement goes with it; try to sell the easement alone and there is nothing coherent to sell.

(d) An interest restricted in its enjoyment to the owner personally

Where the very terms on which a person holds an interest confine its enjoyment to him, he cannot transfer it. A right of residence given to a particular person, a service tenure attached to an office, and the emoluments of a religious office are the standard instances. The test is whether the restriction is part of the interest itself rather than an ordinary condition imposed on a normal interest, which would be tested under section 10 instead, taught in [Conditions Restraining Alienation, and Restrictions Repugnant to the Interest Created].

munotes.in23

What May Be Transferred

(dd) A right to future maintenance

Inserted in 1929, this clause makes a right to future maintenance untransferable "in whatsoever manner arising, secured or determined", which is as wide as the drafter could make it. It does not matter whether the right arises under personal law, a decree, an award or an agreement, or whether it has been secured on property.

The reason is protective. Maintenance exists so that a dependent person can live. If it could be sold or attached, the dependant could be pressed into parting with it and left destitute, which would defeat the entire purpose. Note carefully that only future maintenance is protected: arrears already due are a debt like any other and may be transferred.

(e) A mere right to sue

A bare right to sue cannot be transferred. The word mere is the whole clause. The objection is to trafficking in litigation: allowing a stranger to buy someone else's grievance and pursue it for profit.

The line to draw is between a bare right of action and a right that has become property.

  • A claim for damages for defamation, for assault, or for breach of contract where the damages are unliquidated, is a mere right to sue. Not transferable.
  • An actionable claim, meaning an unsecured debt or a beneficial interest in movable property not in the claimant's possession, as defined in section 3, is transferable, under sections 130 to 137, taught in [Actionable Claims].
  • A decree already obtained is property and may be transferred, because the right has crystallised into a judgment debt.
  • Arrears of rent or of maintenance already accrued are debts, and transferable.

So the question to ask is whether what is being sold is a fight or a fund.

(f) A public office and the salary of a public officer

Neither the office nor the salary can be transferred, and the clause is deliberate in adding "whether before or after it has become payable", so even salary already earned is caught. Public offices are held for the public, not for the holder's profit, and a public servant who could sell his salary could be pressed by creditors into neglecting his duties.

(g) Pensions

Stipends allowed to military, naval, air-force and civil pensioners of Government, and political pensions, cannot be transferred. The reason is the same protective one as maintenance: the pension exists to keep the pensioner. Once a pension instalment has actually been paid and is money in the pensioner's hands, it is ordinary property and the clause has spent itself.

munotes.in24

What May Be Transferred

(h) Three general prohibitions

This clause is a catch-all with three limbs.

(1) Opposed to the nature of the interest affected. Some things are not capable of private ownership at all and so cannot be transferred: the air, running water in a natural stream, light, a public road, a public river. Res extra commercium, a thing outside commerce, is the label.

(2) For an unlawful object or consideration within the meaning of section 23 of the Indian Contract Act 1872. This is the same test the Contract Act applies, brought in by section 4 of this Act. An object or consideration is unlawful if it is forbidden by law, defeats the provisions of any law, is fraudulent, involves injury to the person or property of another, or is immoral or opposed to public policy.

(3) To a person legally disqualified to be transferee. Certain people are barred by other laws from buying certain property. The standard illustration is section 136 of this Act, which disqualifies a Judge, a legal practitioner or an officer connected with a Court of Justice from buying an actionable claim; it is taught in [Actionable Claims].

(i) Untransferable occupancy tenants and others

The clause makes clear that nothing in section 6 authorises three classes to assign their interest as such: a tenant having an untransferable right of occupancy; the farmer of an estate in respect of which default has been made in paying revenue; and the lessee of an estate under the management of a Court of Wards.

These are statutory tenancies given to particular people for particular reasons, usually protective land legislation, and letting them be sold would put the land straight back into the hands the legislation was keeping it from.

A worked example

Deepak, a clerk in a municipal office, is short of money. In one afternoon he agrees to five things with a moneylender, Harish.

One, he assigns his salary for the next six months. Void under clause (f): the salary of a public officer cannot be transferred, before or after it becomes payable.

Two, he assigns his claim for damages against a neighbour who broke his arm. Void under clause (e): unliquidated damages for a personal injury are a mere right to sue.

Three, he assigns Rs. 40,000 that a former employer admits is owed to him as unpaid wages and has not paid. Valid. This is an unsecured debt and therefore an actionable claim under section 3, transferable under section 130.

munotes.in25

What May Be Transferred

Four, he assigns whatever he will inherit from his uncle Krishnan, who is alive and ill. Void under clause (a): a mere chance of an heir-apparent succeeding, and Krishnan may recover, spend the property or leave it elsewhere.

Five, he assigns his right to receive maintenance from his father under a decree. Void under clause (dd): a right to future maintenance, however arising, secured or determined. Arrears already due under that decree would have been a different matter.

Two of the five hold. The pattern is worth noticing: what Deepak could transfer were the two accrued money claims, and what he could not were the expectancy, the fight and the protected right.

What it does NOT mean

It does not mean these transfers are voidable. A transfer hit by section 6 is void. There is nothing for the parties to affirm.

Clause (a) does not make section 43 useless. The two operate in different fields, as the Supreme Court held in the case above. Clause (a) is substantive law about what can be transferred; section 43 is a rule of estoppel about a transferor who misrepresented his position and then acquired the interest.

Clause (e) does not bar the transfer of every claim. It bars a mere right to sue. Actionable claims, decrees and accrued arrears are all transferable.

Clause (dd) does not protect arrears. Only future maintenance is untransferable. Maintenance already due is a debt.

Clause (g) does not follow the money forever. Once the pension has been paid to the pensioner it is ordinary property in his hands.

"Mere" is doing real work in clauses (b) and (e). A right of re-entry passes with the reversion, and a right to sue that has hardened into a debt or a decree is transferable.

Distinctions

Spes successionis, s.6(a)Contingent interest, s.21
Is there a present interest?No, only a hopeYes, a present interest subject to an uncertain event
TransferableNo, voidYes
ExampleThe chance of inheriting from a living relativeAn interest to A on his attaining twenty-five
Effect if the event happensThe person takes as heir, not as transfereeThe interest becomes vested
Mere right to sue, s.6(e)Actionable claim, s.3 and s.130
What it isA bare cause of actionAn unsecured debt, or a beneficial interest in movables not in the claimant's possession
ExamplesDamages for defamation, assault, unliquidated damagesUnpaid loan, unpaid price, arrears of rent, a decree
TransferableNoYes, under s.130
ReasonTo stop trafficking in litigationIt is property, a fund rather than a fight

Quick revision

  • The rule is transferability; section 6's clauses are the exceptions, and a transfer within them is void.
  • (a) Spes successionis: the chance of an heir-apparent, of a legatee, or any like possibility. Not an interest at all. Compare a contingent interest, which is.
  • (b) A mere right of re-entry, transferable only to the owner of the affected property; it passes with the reversion.
  • (c) An easement, only with the dominant heritage.
  • (d) An interest restricted in its enjoyment to the owner personally.
  • (dd) A right to future maintenance, however arising, secured or determined. Arrears are transferable.
  • (e) A mere right to sue. Actionable claims, decrees and arrears are outside it.
  • (f) A public office, and the salary of a public officer, before or after it is payable.
  • (g) Government and political pensions, until paid.
  • (h) Opposed to the nature of the interest; unlawful object or consideration under section 23 of the Contract Act 1872; a transferee legally disqualified.
  • (i) Untransferable occupancy tenants, defaulting revenue farmers, Court of Wards lessees.
  • Section 43 rescues a transferee who was misled into buying a spes successionis and the transferor later acquires it.
munotes.in26

What May Be Transferred

Test yourself

1. Sunil, whose mother is alive and owns a house, sells "his share in his mother's house" to Rakesh. Is the sale good? No. Sunil has only the chance of succeeding to his mother's estate, a spes successionis, and clause (a) makes such a transfer void. Nobody is an heir while the owner lives.

2. If Sunil had represented to Rakesh that his mother had already died and that the house was his, and the mother later died leaving it to Sunil, could Rakesh claim it? Yes, on the principle in The Jumma Masjid, Mercara v. Kodimaniandra Deviah, AIR 1962 SC 847. Section 43 lets a transferee who paid consideration on the faith of a false representation take the interest when the transferor acquires it, because section 6(a) is a rule of substantive law and section 43 a rule of estoppel operating in a different field.

3. Can a decree for money be transferred? Yes. It is no longer a mere right to sue but a judgment debt, and so property. Clause (e) does not touch it.

4. A wife has a decree for maintenance of Rs. 8,000 a month. She wishes to assign the next two years' maintenance and also the Rs. 50,000 already in arrears. What is the position? The future maintenance cannot be assigned: clause (dd) covers a right to future maintenance in whatsoever manner arising, secured or determined, and a decree is within that. The Rs. 50,000 arrears are a debt already accrued and can be assigned.

5. Why can a public officer not assign salary already earned? Because clause (f) says so in terms: neither the office nor the salary can be transferred, "whether before or after it has become payable". The bar is not about whether the money has been earned.

munotes.in27

What May Be Transferred

6. Give an example under limb (1) of clause (h). Air, running water in a natural stream, light, or a public road. These are not capable of private ownership, so a transfer of them is opposed to the nature of the interest.

7. Can a right of way be sold to a neighbour who owns no adjoining land? No. Clause (c) forbids the transfer of an easement apart from the dominant heritage. The right exists for the benefit of the dominant land and cannot be detached from it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in28

Chapter Six

Persons Competent to Transfer

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Persons competent to transfer"

In one line

To transfer property you must be able to make a contract, and you must either own the property or be authorised to dispose of someone else's.

In exam wording: section 7 provides that every person competent to contract and entitled to transferable property, or authorised to dispose of transferable property not his own, is competent to transfer such property either wholly or in part and either absolutely or conditionally, in the circumstances, to the extent and in the manner allowed and prescribed by any law for the time being in force.

Why the section exists

Section 6 has just said what may be transferred. That is only half of a valid transfer. A thing may be perfectly transferable and the transfer still fail because the person purporting to make it had no capacity or no title. Section 7 supplies the other half.

The section also quietly settles that a transferor need not part with everything. He may transfer wholly or in part, and absolutely or conditionally, which is the statutory basis for life interests, part shares and the conditional transfers of sections 25 to 34.

Broken down: the three requirements

One, competent to contract. Section 7 does not define this; section 4 sends the reader to the Indian Contract Act 1872. Section 11 of that Act provides that every person is competent to contract who is of the age of majority according to the law to which he is subject, who is of sound mind, and who is not disqualified from contracting by any law to which he is subject. Section 12 explains soundness of mind: a person is of sound mind for the purpose of making a contract if, at the time he makes it, he is capable of understanding it and of forming a rational judgment as to its effect upon his interests.

So three classes lack capacity: minors, persons of unsound mind, and persons disqualified by law. The age of majority in India is eighteen, and twenty-one where a guardian of the person or property has been appointed by a court under the Guardians and Wards Act 1890.

A transfer by a minor is void. A minor may, however, be a transferee. Nothing in section 7 requires capacity in the person receiving; the section is about who may transfer. A minor can therefore take a gift or buy property through a guardian, and a mortgage in favour of a minor who has advanced money is good.

Soundness of mind is judged at the time of the transfer. A person usually of unsound mind may transfer during a lucid interval, and a person usually of sound mind may not transfer while he is not, which is what section 12 of the Contract Act says in terms.

munotes.in29

Persons Competent to Transfer

Two, entitled to the transferable property. The transferor must have title, and the property must be transferable, which sends the reader back to section 6. A person cannot give a better title than he has. Where he has a limited interest, for example a life interest, he can transfer only that, and it ends when his interest ends.

Three, or authorised to dispose of transferable property not his own. This is the alternative limb and it is what makes agents, guardians, trustees, executors, receivers and attorneys able to convey. The authority must be real and must extend to the transaction: a power of attorney to manage land does not by itself authorise a sale of it.

And in the manner allowed by law. The closing words subject everything to any other law in force. A guardian selling a minor's immovable property needs the permission of the court under section 8 of the Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act 1956; a trustee is bound by the trust deed and the Indian Trusts Act 1882; a company acts through its board under the Companies Act 2013.

A worked example

Consider four proposed sales of a flat at Mulund.

One. Nikhil, aged seventeen, sells the flat he inherited. He is not competent to contract under section 11 of the Contract Act 1872, so he is not competent to transfer under section 7. The sale is void, and no lapse of time and no ratification on turning eighteen will cure it, because there was never a contract to ratify.

Two. Nikhil's mother, as his natural guardian, sells the same flat without applying to the court. She is a person authorised to dispose of property not her own, so she satisfies the third limb of section 7. But the closing words require the manner allowed by law, and section 8 of the Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act 1956 requires the previous permission of the court for a sale of a minor's immovable property. Without it the sale is voidable at the minor's instance.

Three. Prakash, who holds the flat for his lifetime under his father's will with a remainder to his sister, sells it outright. He is competent to contract and entitled to property, but only to a life interest. He passes what he has: the buyer takes an interest that ends on Prakash's death, and the sister takes thereafter.

Four. Prakash's attorney, holding a power of attorney "to let, manage and collect rents", executes a sale deed. He is not authorised to dispose of the property, only to manage it, so the third limb is not satisfied and the deed conveys nothing.

munotes.in30

Persons Competent to Transfer

What it does NOT mean

It does not require the transferee to be competent. A minor can receive property. Section 7 speaks only of who may transfer.

It does not mean an owner can always transfer. Section 6 may make the property untransferable, other laws may disqualify him, and the closing words subject him to the manner prescribed by law.

A transfer by a minor is void, not voidable. This follows from a minor's agreement being void under the Contract Act, and it is why ratification on majority does not help. A fresh transfer after majority would be needed.

Unsoundness of mind is not a permanent status for this purpose. It is tested at the moment of the transfer, by section 12 of the Contract Act.

Authority is not general. An agent conveys only what his authority covers.

Distinctions

Section 6Section 7
Question askedWhat may be transferredWho may transfer
Defect it catchesThe subject matter is not transferableThe person lacks capacity, title or authority
EffectTransfer voidTransfer void, or voidable where a protective statute is breached
Both required?Yes. A competent person cannot transfer a spes successionis, and an owner who is a minor cannot transfer his own land
TransferorTransferee
Must be competent to contractYes, s.7No
Must have titleYes, or authorityNo
A minor may beNoYes

Quick revision

  • Section 7 has three requirements: competent to contract; entitled to transferable property, or authorised to dispose of property not his own; and acting in the manner allowed by law.
  • Competence comes from sections 11 and 12 of the Contract Act 1872 through section 4 of this Act: majority, sound mind, not disqualified.
  • Majority is eighteen, or twenty-one where a court has appointed a guardian under the Guardians and Wards Act 1890.
  • A transfer by a minor is void and cannot be ratified. A minor may be a transferee.
  • Sound mind is judged at the time of the transfer; a lucid interval will do.
  • The third limb covers guardians, agents, trustees, executors and receivers, and the authority must cover the transaction.
  • A transferor passes only what he has; a life tenant passes a life interest.
  • The closing words import other statutes, for example section 8 of the Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act 1956.

Test yourself

1. State the three requirements of section 7. Competence to contract; entitlement to the transferable property, or authority to dispose of transferable property that is not his own; and that the transfer is made in the circumstances, to the extent and in the manner allowed and prescribed by law for the time being in force.

2. Can a minor be a transferee? Yes. Section 7 governs only who may transfer. A minor may take a gift, be a mortgagee, or buy through a lawful guardian.

munotes.in31

Persons Competent to Transfer

3. A man who is usually of unsound mind sells his land during a period when he understands perfectly what he is doing. Good or bad? Good. Section 12 of the Contract Act 1872 makes soundness of mind a question at the time the contract is made, so a transfer in a lucid interval is valid.

4. A holds a life interest and sells the property absolutely. What does the buyer get? A life interest measured by A's life. Nobody can transfer more than he has, and on A's death the property goes to whoever holds the remainder.

5. Does an agent with a power of attorney to manage property have power to sell it? No, unless the power says so. The third limb of section 7 requires authority to dispose of the property, and a power to manage is not that.

6. Why can a minor's void transfer not be ratified on his attaining majority? Because a minor's agreement is void from the start, so there is no transaction in existence for the major to adopt. A fresh transfer is required.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in32

Chapter Seven

What Passes with a Transfer, and When Writing Is Required

Syllabus topic 1.2, "General principles of transfer of property"

In one line

A transfer carries with it everything that goes with the property unless the deed says otherwise, and it can be made by word of mouth wherever the law does not demand writing.

In exam wording: section 8 provides that, unless a different intention is expressed or necessarily implied, a transfer of property passes forthwith to the transferee all the interest which the transferor is then capable of passing in the property and in the legal incidents of it; and section 9 provides that a transfer of property may be made without writing in every case in which writing is not expressly required by law.

Why section 8 exists

No deed can list everything. A person selling a house is not going to enumerate the doors, the window bars, the keys and the right of way to the road, and if the law required him to, every conveyance would be a catalogue and every omission a lawsuit.

Section 8 solves that by supplying a default. The transfer carries the whole of the transferor's interest and the legal incidents of the property, unless the deed shows a different intention. So the parties write down what they want to change, not what they want to happen anyway.

Notice the two limits built into the words. It passes what the transferor is then capable of passing, so a life tenant still passes only a life interest, as section 7 requires. And it operates only in the absence of a different intention expressed or necessarily implied, so it yields to the deed.

What the section lists as incidents

Section 8 gives five illustrations of "legal incidents", and they are worth learning as a list because they are easy marks.

Where the property is land: the easements annexed to it, the rents and profits accruing after the transfer, and all things attached to the earth.

Where the property is machinery attached to the earth: the movable parts of it.

Where the property is a house: the easements annexed to it, the rent accruing after the transfer, and the locks, keys, bars, doors, windows and all other things provided for permanent use with it.

Where the property is a debt or other actionable claim: the securities for it, except where those securities are also for other debts or claims that have not been transferred, but not arrears of interest accrued before the transfer.

Where the property is money or other property yielding income: the interest or income accruing after the transfer takes effect.

Two patterns run through all five. First, the future goes with the property and the past stays with the transferor: rents, profits, interest and income accruing after the transfer pass; arrears accrued before it do not. Second, things provided for permanent use with the property pass, which is the same idea as clause (c) of "attached to the earth" in section 3, taught in [What Property Means, and Movable against Immovable Property].

munotes.in33

What Passes with a Transfer, and When Writing Is Required

The exception in the debt limb repays a second reading. If the same security secures two debts and only one is assigned, the security does not pass, because it cannot be split between the assignee and the assignor without prejudicing one of them.

Section 9: oral transfers

Section 9 provides that a transfer of property may be made without writing in every case in which a writing is not expressly required by law.

The rule is therefore permissive with a large exception, and the exception is what a student must know, because most of the transfers in this syllabus are inside it. Writing, and usually registration, is expressly required by:

  • Section 54, for a sale of tangible immovable property of the value of one hundred rupees and upwards, and for a sale of a reversion or other intangible thing: only by a registered instrument.
  • Section 59, for a mortgage other than a mortgage by deposit of title-deeds, where the principal money secured is one hundred rupees or more: by a registered instrument signed by the mortgagor and attested by at least two witnesses.
  • Section 107, for a lease of immovable property from year to year, or for any term exceeding one year, or reserving a yearly rent: only by a registered instrument.
  • Section 123, for a gift of immovable property: by a registered instrument signed by or on behalf of the donor and attested by at least two witnesses.

Those are the same four provisions section 4 declares supplemental to the Registration Act 1908, and the same four the exemption power in section 1 singles out. They are the hinge between Module I and Module IV.

What is left for section 9 is real but narrower than beginners expect: a sale of tangible immovable property worth less than one hundred rupees, which may be made by delivery; a mortgage by deposit of title-deeds under section 58(f), which needs no writing at all; a lease from month to month or for a year or less; a surrender of a lease; and transfers of movable property generally.

A worked example

Latika sells her house at Bhandup to Manoj by a registered deed for Rs. 60 lakh. The deed describes the house and the plot and says nothing else. On the date of the transfer these facts are true: a tenant owes Rs. 30,000 rent for the three months before the sale and will owe rent afterwards; the house has a registered right of way over the neighbouring plot; the front door has an expensive brass lock; there is a window air conditioner; and Latika has a fixed deposit in a bank.

munotes.in34

What Passes with a Transfer, and When Writing Is Required

Apply section 8.

The right of way is an easement annexed to the house and passes to Manoj.

The rent accruing after the transfer passes to Manoj. The Rs. 30,000 of arrears does not: section 8 passes rent accruing after the transfer, so the arrears remain Latika's and she can sue for them.

The lock, and the keys, bars, doors and windows, pass by name. They are listed in the section.

The air conditioner does not pass under section 8. It is not attached to the earth and it is not a thing provided for permanent use with the house, as discussed in chapter 10; it is movable property that must be sold separately if the parties want it to go.

The fixed deposit obviously does not pass. It is not the property transferred, and section 8 passes the incidents of the property sold, not the transferor's other assets.

Now change one fact. Suppose the deed had said "the seller reserves the brass lock on the front door". That is a different intention expressed, and section 8 yields to it. The lock stays with Latika.

What it does NOT mean

It does not enlarge what the transferor has. The words are "all the interest which the transferor is then capable of passing". Section 8 distributes; it does not create.

It does not override the deed. A different intention expressed or necessarily implied displaces it. The parties are always free to carve incidents out.

It does not pass arrears. This is the commonest slip. Rent, profits, interest and income that accrued before the transfer stay with the transferor, and the section says so about arrears of interest in terms.

Section 9 does not mean most transfers can be oral. For sale, mortgage, lease over a year, and gift of immovable property, writing and registration are expressly required, so section 9 is displaced.

Section 9 does not dispense with registration where the Registration Act requires it. Section 9 speaks of writing. Even where this Act does not demand a registered instrument, section 17 of the Registration Act 1908 may, and that is Module IV.

Distinctions

Property transferredIncidents that pass under s.8What does not pass
LandEasements annexed, rents and profits accruing after, things attached to the earthRents and profits accrued before
Machinery attached to the earthThe movable parts of it
HouseEasements annexed, rent accruing after, locks, keys, bars, doors, windows, things for permanent useRent accrued before; loose movables
Debt or actionable claimThe securities for itSecurities that also secure other untransferred debts; arrears of interest accrued before
Money or income-yielding propertyInterest or income accruing afterIncome accrued before
munotes.in35

What Passes with a Transfer, and When Writing Is Required

Writing requiredSection 9 applies, oral is enough
Sale of immovable propertyRs. 100 or more, s.54Under Rs. 100, by delivery
MortgageRs. 100 or more, s.59, registered and attestedMortgage by deposit of title-deeds, s.58(f)
LeaseYear to year, over one year, or reserving yearly rent, s.107Shorter leases
Gift of immovable propertyAlways, s.123Gift of movables, by delivery

Quick revision

  • Section 8 passes all the interest the transferor is then capable of passing, plus the legal incidents, unless a different intention is expressed or necessarily implied.
  • Five listed classes: land; machinery attached to the earth; a house; a debt or actionable claim; money or income-yielding property.
  • The dividing line everywhere is the date of transfer: what accrues after passes, what accrued before does not.
  • Securities for an assigned debt pass, except where they also secure debts that were not assigned; arrears of interest never pass.
  • Section 9 allows an oral transfer wherever writing is not expressly required.
  • Writing and registration are expressly required by sections 54, 59, 107 and 123, the four provisions section 4 makes supplemental to the Registration Act 1908.
  • Real cases for section 9: a sale under Rs. 100, a mortgage by deposit of title-deeds, a short lease, a surrender, and movables.

Test yourself

1. A house is sold on 1 August. The tenant owes two months' rent for June and July and pays it in September. Who is entitled to it? The seller. Section 8 passes the rent of a house accruing after the transfer. June and July rent accrued before 1 August, so it remains the transferor's and does not pass with the house.

2. Name four things that pass with a house under section 8. The easements annexed to it, the rent accruing after the transfer, and the locks, keys, bars, doors and windows, together with all other things provided for permanent use with the house.

3. A debt of Rs. 5 lakh and another of Rs. 3 lakh are secured by the same pledge. Only the Rs. 5 lakh debt is assigned. Does the security pass? No. Section 8 passes the securities for a debt except where they are also security for other debts or claims not transferred to the transferee. Here the pledge also secures the Rs. 3 lakh debt, which stays behind, so it does not pass.

4. Can a mortgage by deposit of title-deeds be created orally? Yes. Section 9 permits an oral transfer wherever writing is not expressly required, and section 59 excepts a mortgage by deposit of title-deeds from the requirement of a registered and attested instrument.

munotes.in36

What Passes with a Transfer, and When Writing Is Required

5. Can a gift of a flat be made orally? No. Section 123 expressly requires a registered instrument signed by or on behalf of the donor and attested by at least two witnesses, so section 9 has no application.

6. Does section 8 pass property the transferor does not own? No. It passes only the interest the transferor is then capable of passing, which keeps it consistent with section 7.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in37

Chapter Eight

Conditions Restraining Alienation, and Restrictions Repugnant to the Interest Created

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Restrictive Covenants"

In one line

If you give property away you cannot also forbid the person you gave it to from ever selling it, and a condition trying to do that is simply struck out.

In exam wording: section 10 makes void a condition or limitation absolutely restraining the transferee from parting with or disposing of his interest, section 11 makes void a direction that an absolute interest be enjoyed in a particular manner, and section 12 makes void a condition that an interest shall cease on the holder's insolvency or attempted alienation.

Why the law strikes these conditions down

The reason is the same one behind section 6's opening words: property is meant to circulate. A transferor who has parted with the whole interest has no further business controlling it. If he wanted to keep control, he should have kept the property, or transferred a smaller interest.

There is a neat way to state the principle. The right to alienate is an incident of ownership, not an extra attached to it. Give a man ownership and you have given him the power to dispose of it, and a clause taking that power away contradicts the very thing you just gave. The law resolves the contradiction in favour of the gift and against the clause.

Note what that means practically, because it is the point students miss. The condition is void; the transfer is not. The transferee keeps the property and is simply free of the restriction. The transferor loses only the clause.

Section 10: absolute restraints

Section 10 provides that where property is transferred subject to a condition or limitation absolutely restraining the transferee, or any person claiming under him, from parting with or disposing of his interest in the property, the condition or limitation is void.

The section then makes two exceptions.

The lease exception. The rule does not apply "in the case of a lease where the condition is for the benefit of the lessor or those claiming under him". A lessor keeps a reversion, so he retains a real interest in who occupies his property, and a covenant against assignment or subletting is a normal and valid term of a lease.

The married woman exception. The proviso permits property to be transferred to or for the benefit of a woman who is not a Hindu, Muhammadan or Buddhist, so that she shall not have power during her marriage to transfer or charge it or her beneficial interest in it. This is a Victorian protection against a husband pressing his wife to part with her separate property, and it is confined by its own words to women outside those three communities.

munotes.in38

Conditions Restraining Alienation, and Restrictions Repugnant to the Interest Created

Absolute against partial restraint

This is the distinction the whole section turns on, and section 10 does not define it. Only an absolute restraint is void. A partial restraint, one that limits but does not effectively destroy the power of disposal, is valid.

The working test is whether the condition leaves the transferee a substantial power to alienate. Ask whether there is a real market left.

Restraints treated as absolute, and so void:

  • A condition that the transferee shall never sell the property at all.
  • A condition that he may sell only to a named person, or only to one of two named persons. The transferee is at that person's mercy on price, so the power is nominal.
  • A condition that he may sell only for a fixed price far below the market, which achieves the same result by another route.
  • A condition postponing alienation for an unreasonably long period, for example a lifetime.

Restraints treated as partial, and so valid:

  • A condition that the property shall not be sold outside the family. The class of permitted buyers is limited but genuine, and the transferee still has a market.
  • A condition restraining alienation for a short and reasonable period.
  • A condition giving the transferor or his family a right of pre-emption, that is a right of first refusal at a fair price. The transferee may still sell; he must simply offer it first.

Notice how those two lists differ. A restraint that narrows the field of buyers is usually partial. A restraint that leaves the transferee with one buyer, or none, or a price nobody would accept, is absolute in substance whatever it says on its face.

Section 11: a direction as to enjoyment

Section 11 provides that where, on a transfer of property, an interest is created absolutely in favour of any person, but the terms of the transfer direct that the interest shall be applied or enjoyed by him in a particular manner, he is entitled to receive and dispose of the interest as if there were no such direction.

Section 10 strikes at restraints on transfer; section 11 strikes at directions about enjoyment. The principle is identical. An absolute interest carries the right to use the property as the owner pleases, and a direction telling him how to use it contradicts the absolute interest already given.

The words "created absolutely" are the gateway. If the interest given is not absolute, section 11 has nothing to bite on. A transferor who gives a life interest, or an interest for a limited purpose, has given a smaller thing, and its limits are part of what was given rather than a direction added to something larger.

munotes.in39

Conditions Restraining Alienation, and Restrictions Repugnant to the Interest Created

The second paragraph, and why it matters

The paragraph substituted in 1929 provides that where such a direction has been made in respect of one piece of immoveable property for the purpose of securing the beneficial enjoyment of another piece of such property, nothing in the section affects any right the transferor may have to enforce the direction, or any remedy for its breach.

This is the exception that connects section 11 to section 40. A transferor who sells one plot and keeps the neighbouring plot may validly direct that the plot sold shall not be built on above a certain height, or shall be used only as a garden, if the direction is for the beneficial enjoyment of the plot he kept. That is not a busybody controlling another man's property; it is a landowner protecting his own. The enforcement of such covenants is the subject of [Restrictive Covenants: When an Obligation Runs with the Land].

Section 12: conditions determining an interest on insolvency or attempted alienation

Section 12 provides that where property is transferred subject to a condition or limitation making any interest in it, reserved or given to or for the benefit of any person, to cease on his becoming insolvent or endeavouring to transfer or dispose of the same, the condition or limitation is void. Nothing in the section applies to a condition in a lease for the benefit of the lessor or those claiming under him.

This section closes a loophole. Sections 10 and 11 attack a direct prohibition. A clever drafter might avoid them by saying instead: "the interest shall determine if he tries to sell". That is a restraint on alienation dressed as a defeasance clause, and section 12 makes it void as well.

The reference to insolvency attacks the same trick from the creditors' side. If an interest could be made to vanish the moment its holder became insolvent, his creditors would find nothing to attach, and the transferee would enjoy property that was beyond the reach of the people he owed. Section 12 refuses that.

The lease exception is the same as in section 10 and rests on the same reason: the lessor keeps a reversion and has a legitimate interest in his tenant.

An important limit: section 12 strikes at a condition making the interest cease on the holder's own insolvency or attempted alienation. It does not touch a condition making an interest cease on some other event, which is an ordinary conditional limitation governed by sections 25 to 34 and taught in [Conditional Transfers: Conditions Precedent and Subsequent].

A worked example

Ravindra transfers his flat at Andheri absolutely to his nephew Sameer by a registered gift deed. The deed contains four clauses.

munotes.in40

Conditions Restraining Alienation, and Restrictions Repugnant to the Interest Created

Clause 1: "Sameer shall never sell or mortgage the flat." An absolute restraint on alienation. Void under section 10. Sameer takes the flat and may sell or mortgage it freely.

Clause 2: "Sameer shall not sell the flat to anyone outside the family." A partial restraint. The class of buyers is narrowed but Sameer retains a real power of disposal within a genuine class. Valid.

Clause 3: "Sameer shall use the flat only as his residence and shall not let it out." A direction as to the manner of enjoyment of an interest created absolutely. Void under section 11, and Sameer may let the flat. It would be different if Ravindra owned the flat next door and the direction had been imposed to protect the enjoyment of that flat, because the second paragraph of section 11 would then apply.

Clause 4: "If Sameer becomes insolvent, or attempts to sell the flat, the flat shall revert to Ravindra." Void under section 12, on both limbs. The interest does not cease, and the flat remains available to Sameer's creditors.

Ravindra therefore achieves exactly one of the four things he wanted. Had he wished to retain real control, the answer was to transfer a life interest to Sameer with a remainder over, rather than an absolute interest with strings.

What it does NOT mean

It does not mean the transfer fails. Only the offending condition is void. This is the single most common error on this topic. The transferee takes the property freed of the condition.

It does not make every restraint void. Only absolute restraints under section 10. Partial restraints, including a right of pre-emption and a bar on selling outside the family, are valid.

Section 11 does not apply to a limited interest. It requires an interest created absolutely. A life interest is a smaller grant, not an absolute grant with a direction attached.

The lease exception is not general. In both sections 10 and 12 it applies only where the condition is for the benefit of the lessor or those claiming under him.

Section 12 does not invalidate every determinable interest. It strikes only at conditions keyed to the holder's insolvency or his attempt to alienate.

Distinctions

Section 10Section 11Section 12
What it strikes atA condition absolutely restraining transferA direction as to the manner of enjoyment of an absolute interestA condition making the interest cease on insolvency or attempted alienation
Applies whereAny transfer subject to such a conditionThe interest was created absolutelyAny interest reserved or given
EffectThe condition is void, the transfer standsThe direction is disregarded, the transferee may dispose freelyThe condition is void
ExceptionsLease for the lessor's benefit; the married woman provisoA direction to secure the beneficial enjoyment of the transferor's other immovable propertyLease for the lessor's benefit
munotes.in41

Conditions Restraining Alienation, and Restrictions Repugnant to the Interest Created

Absolute restraint, voidPartial restraint, valid
TestDoes it destroy the substantial power of alienation?Does a real power of disposal survive?
ExamplesNever sell; sell only to X; sell only at a nominal price; sell only after a lifetimeDo not sell outside the family; a right of pre-emption at a fair price; a short reasonable postponement

Quick revision

  • Section 10: an absolute restraint on alienation is void; a partial one is valid.
  • The transfer survives; only the condition dies.
  • Two exceptions to section 10: a lease condition for the lessor's benefit, and the proviso for a married woman not being a Hindu, Muhammadan or Buddhist.
  • Test for absoluteness: is a substantial power of alienation left?
  • Sell only to a named person: absolute, void. Do not sell outside the family: partial, valid. Right of pre-emption at a fair price: valid.
  • Section 11: a direction as to the manner of enjoyment of an interest created absolutely is disregarded.
  • Second paragraph of section 11: a direction protecting the beneficial enjoyment of the transferor's other immovable property is enforceable, and links to section 40.
  • Section 12: a condition making an interest cease on insolvency or attempted alienation is void, save in a lease for the lessor's benefit.

Test yourself

1. A gifts land to B on condition that B shall never sell it. What is the position of the land and of the condition? The condition is an absolute restraint on alienation and is void under section 10. The gift itself stands, so B takes the land absolutely and may sell it.

2. Is a condition that the transferee shall not sell outside the family valid? Yes. It is a partial restraint. The class of buyers is limited but the transferee keeps a substantial power of disposal within a real class.

3. Why is a condition permitting sale only to one named person treated as absolute? Because the transferee is left with a single possible buyer who can dictate the price. The power of alienation is nominal rather than substantial, so the restraint is absolute in substance.

4. A transfers a shop absolutely to B, directing that the rent shall be used to maintain a temple. Can B use the rent as he likes? Yes. The interest was created absolutely and the direction concerns the manner of enjoyment, so section 11 entitles B to receive and dispose of the interest as if there were no such direction.

5. When can a direction as to enjoyment be enforced? Under the second paragraph of section 11, where the direction is made in respect of one piece of immovable property for the purpose of securing the beneficial enjoyment of another piece of such property. The transferor's rights and remedies in respect of a breach are then unaffected.

munotes.in42

Conditions Restraining Alienation, and Restrictions Repugnant to the Interest Created

6. A settles property on B with a clause that B's interest shall end if he is declared insolvent. Is the clause good? No. Section 12 makes void a condition making an interest cease on the holder becoming insolvent. The clause fails and the interest remains available to B's creditors.

7. Why is a covenant against subletting in a lease valid when a similar restraint in a sale is not? Because both sections 10 and 12 except a condition in a lease which is for the benefit of the lessor or those claiming under him. A lessor retains a reversion and so keeps a genuine interest in who holds and occupies the property.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in43

Chapter Nine

Transfer for the Benefit of an Unborn Person

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Transfer for benefit of unborn child"

In one line

You cannot give property straight to a child who has not been born yet, but you can give it to someone alive now for life and let the whole of what is left go to the child when it arrives.

In exam wording: section 13 provides that where, on a transfer of property, an interest is created for the benefit of a person not in existence at the date of the transfer, subject to a prior interest created by the same transfer, the interest created for the benefit of that person shall not take effect unless it extends to the whole of the remaining interest of the transferor in the property.

Why a direct transfer is impossible

Section 5, taught in [Transfer of Property Defined], requires a transfer to be to a living person. An unborn child is not a living person, so there is nobody to receive the conveyance and nothing can vest. That is the starting point, and it is not a technicality: property must vest in somebody at every moment, and it cannot hang in the air waiting for a birth.

The Act does not simply forbid the wish, because it is an ordinary and reasonable one: people want to provide for grandchildren not yet born. Section 13 supplies the machinery, and it works by never leaving the property ownerless. The property is given at once to a living person, and the unborn person's interest is carved out of what is left.

The provision itself, broken down

Section 13 has two requirements, and both must be met.

One, there must be a prior interest created by the same transfer, in favour of a living person. The unborn person's interest cannot be the first interest. Someone alive at the date of the transfer must take first, usually for life. That person holds the property in the meanwhile, so ownership is never in suspense.

The words "by the same transfer" matter. The prior interest and the unborn person's interest must be created by one and the same transaction, not by two separate deeds.

Two, the interest given to the unborn person must extend to the whole of the remaining interest of the transferor. The unborn person must take absolutely. He cannot be given a life interest, and nothing can be reserved after him.

The second requirement is the one that decides problems, and the reason for it is worth stating. If an unborn person could be given a life interest, the transferor could put a chain of unborn life tenants one after another and tie the property up for generations. Requiring the unborn person to take the whole of what is left means the chain must stop at him. So section 13 is not merely a rule about unborn children; it is the first of the Act's two devices against perpetual tying-up, the second being section 14.

munotes.in44

Transfer for the Benefit of an Unborn Person

The illustration to section 13

The Act supplies its own illustration, and it repays close reading:

A transfers property of which he is the owner to B in trust for A and his intended wife successively for their lives, and, after the death of the survivor for the eldest son of the intended marriage for life, and after his death for A's second son. The interest so created for the benefit of the eldest son does not take effect, because it does not extend to the whole of A's remaining interest in the property.

Work through why. A and his intended wife are living persons and take life interests, so the first requirement is met. The eldest son of the intended marriage is unborn at the date of the transfer. He is given a life interest, with a gift over to A's second son afterwards. Because something is given after him, his interest does not extend to the whole of A's remaining interest, and the second requirement fails. His interest does not take effect.

Notice that the illustration turns on the words "for life" and on the gift over. Delete both, and give the eldest son absolutely, and the transfer is good.

Section 20: when the unborn person's interest vests

Section 20 provides that where, on a transfer of property, an interest is created for the benefit of a person not then living, he acquires upon his birth, unless a contrary intention appears from the terms of the transfer, a vested interest, although he may not be entitled to the enjoyment of it immediately on his birth.

Three things follow.

The interest vests at birth, not at the end of the prior interest. The moment the child is born, the interest is his.

Vesting is separate from enjoyment. He owns it while the life tenant is still alive and still in possession. He simply cannot enjoy it yet. This is the distinction between an interest vested in interest and one vested in possession, developed in [Vested Interest and Contingent Interest].

The consequence is practical. Because the interest is vested at birth, it is transferable and heritable at once. If the child is born and then dies while the life tenant is still living, the interest does not disappear: it passes to the child's own heirs, and they take when the life interest ends.

A contrary intention in the terms of the transfer can displace this, and where the gift is made to depend on a condition, the interest is contingent instead.

munotes.in45

Transfer for the Benefit of an Unborn Person

A worked example

Yashwant owns a building at Dadar. He executes one deed containing the following gifts.

Version one. To his son Ketan for life, and after Ketan's death to Ketan's first child absolutely.

Ketan is alive, so there is a prior interest created by the same transfer. Ketan's first child is unborn. That child is given the whole of Yashwant's remaining interest, because the gift is absolute and nothing follows it. Both requirements of section 13 are satisfied and the gift is good. When the child is born, section 20 gives it a vested interest at once, though it cannot enjoy the building until Ketan dies.

Version two. To Ketan for life, then to Ketan's first child for life, then to Ketan's second child absolutely.

The first child is unborn and is given only a life interest, with a gift over after it. His interest does not extend to the whole of Yashwant's remaining interest, so it fails under section 13. And the second child's interest, created in the same transaction and intended to take effect on the failure of the first, also fails, this time under section 16, taught in the next chapter.

Version three. To Ketan for life, then to Ketan's first child absolutely, but if that child becomes a doctor, then to Ketan's second child.

The first child's interest is absolute on its face, but it is liable to be defeated. The gift over means the transferor has not parted with the whole of the remaining interest to the first child, and the interest fails.

Version four. Yashwant conveys the building to Ketan absolutely today by one deed, and by a separate deed executed the same afternoon purports to give it to Ketan's unborn child after Ketan's death.

This fails on the first requirement, not the second. Section 13 requires the prior interest to be created by the same transfer. Two deeds are two transfers, and in any event Yashwant had nothing left after the first.

Now suppose version one operates, the child is born, and dies aged two while Ketan is alive. The interest vested at birth under section 20. It is not extinguished by the child's death; it passes to the child's heirs, who will take possession when Ketan dies.

What it does NOT mean

It does not mean an unborn person can never benefit. He can, through the machinery of section 13.

It does not mean the child must be conceived at the date of the transfer. Section 13 speaks of a person "not in existence at the date of the transfer", and the machinery works for a child not yet conceived.

munotes.in46

Transfer for the Benefit of an Unborn Person

It does not mean the unborn person must be born before the prior interest ends. That is a real requirement, but it comes from section 14 and from the general rule that the property must vest in somebody. Section 13 itself is about the size of the interest given.

A life interest to an unborn person is void, not merely reduced. The court will not read it as an absolute interest to save it. The interest simply does not take effect.

Vested does not mean enjoyed. Section 20 says so in terms: he acquires a vested interest although he may not be entitled to enjoyment immediately on his birth.

Section 13 does not apply where there is no prior interest. If a transferor purports to give property directly to an unborn person with nobody taking first, the transfer fails under section 5 for want of a living transferee.

Distinctions

Prior interest holderUnborn person under s.13
Alive at the date of the transferYes, necessarilyNo
Size of interest he may takeAny, commonly a life interestMust be the whole of the transferor's remaining interest
When his interest vestsOn the transferOn his birth, s.20
May a further interest be given after himYesNo, that is what defeats the gift
Vested in interestVested in possession
MeaningThe interest belongs to him nowHe is entitled to enjoy it now
Unborn person after birth, prior life tenant aliveYesNo
Transferable and heritableYesYes

Quick revision

  • An unborn person cannot be a direct transferee, because section 5 requires a living person.
  • Section 13 machinery: a prior interest in favour of a living person, created by the same transfer, and the unborn person must take the whole of the transferor's remaining interest.
  • A life interest to an unborn person is void. So is an absolute interest followed by a gift over.
  • The Act's own illustration fails on exactly that point: the eldest son of the intended marriage takes for life with a gift over to A's second son.
  • Section 20: the unborn person acquires a vested interest on birth, unless a contrary intention appears, though enjoyment may come later.
  • Because it vests at birth, the interest is transferable and heritable, and survives the child's early death.
  • Sections 13 and 14 work as a pair; the consequences of failure are sections 15 and 16.

Test yourself

1. Why can property not be transferred directly to an unborn person? Because section 5 defines a transfer as a conveyance by a living person to a living person, and an unborn person is not a living person. There is nobody in whom the interest could vest.

munotes.in47

Transfer for the Benefit of an Unborn Person

2. State the two requirements of section 13. There must be a prior interest in favour of a living person created by the same transfer; and the interest given to the unborn person must extend to the whole of the remaining interest of the transferor.

3. A transfers to B for life, then to B's unborn son for life, then to C absolutely. What happens to the unborn son's interest? It fails. The unborn son is given only a life interest, which does not extend to the whole of A's remaining interest, so section 13 is not satisfied.

4. When does an unborn person's interest vest? On his birth, under section 20, unless a contrary intention appears from the terms of the transfer. He need not be entitled to enjoyment at that moment.

5. A transfers to B for life, then to B's unborn child absolutely. The child is born and dies at the age of three, B still being alive. Who takes on B's death? The child's heirs. The interest vested in the child at birth under section 20, and a vested interest is heritable, so the child's death before enjoyment does not destroy it.

6. Can the prior interest be created by a different document executed on the same day? No. Section 13 requires the prior interest to be created by the same transfer, so both interests must arise out of one transaction.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in48

Chapter Ten

The Rule Against Perpetuity

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Rule against perpetuity"

In one line

You cannot tie property up for ever; the longest you may postpone its final vesting is somebody's lifetime plus the childhood of a person alive at the end of that lifetime.

In exam wording: section 14 provides that no transfer of property can operate to create an interest which is to take effect after the lifetime of one or more persons living at the date of the transfer, and the minority of some person who shall be in existence at the expiration of that period, and to whom, if he attains full age, the interest created is to belong.

Why the law has this rule

The word perpetuity means a state of continuing for ever. The mischief the rule attacks is a transferor reaching forward through the generations and dictating who shall own his land in a century's time.

Two harms follow from that, and both are worth stating in an answer.

The property is taken out of commerce. If nobody presently owns the property absolutely, nobody can sell it, mortgage it or develop it. Land tied in a chain of future interests is land nobody can use properly, and the loss falls on the community as much as on the family.

The dead should not govern the living. A transferor knows the world he lives in. He does not know the world his great-grandchildren will live in, and letting him bind them serves vanity rather than any real interest.

The law's answer is a compromise rather than a prohibition. A person may provide for those he can reasonably be expected to know about: people alive when he makes the transfer, and their children. Beyond that he must let go.

The provision itself, broken down

Section 14 fixes the maximum period beyond which vesting cannot be postponed. It is built in three parts.

One, the lives in being. The life or lives of one or more persons living at the date of the transfer. There may be any number of them, but they must all be alive when the transfer is made. The period runs until the last of them dies.

Two, the minority of a person in existence at the expiration of that period. When the last life in being ends, there must be a person then in existence, and the vesting may be postponed further only until that person attains full age.

Three, the interest must belong to that person if he attains full age. The section says so expressly: the ultimate beneficiary must be the very person whose minority is used to extend the period.

So the maximum is: lives in being, plus the minority of the ultimate beneficiary. Minority in India ends at eighteen, and at twenty-one where a guardian has been appointed by a court under the Guardians and Wards Act 1890.

munotes.in49

The Rule Against Perpetuity

Two points of accuracy that carry marks.

First, the Indian rule uses the actual minority of the person, not a flat period. English law allows a gross period of twenty-one years whether or not there is a minor. Under section 14 the extension is the real minority of a real person, so if that person is already fourteen when the last life ends, only four years are added, and if the interest is given to a person already of full age, no extension is available at all.

Second, the period of gestation is allowed for at the front. A child in the womb at the relevant date is treated as being in existence, which is why the standard statement of the rule adds "plus the period of gestation" where a child is en ventre sa mere, a Law French phrase meaning in its mother's womb.

Sections 15 and 16: what happens when a gift fails

These two sections handle the consequences, and they pull in opposite directions.

Section 15: a gift to a class fails only as to those it offends. Where an interest is created for the benefit of a class of persons and it fails as to some of them by reason of section 13 or section 14, the interest fails in regard to those persons only and not in regard to the whole class.

The words in that final phrase were substituted by amendment, and the change is the point: before it, the whole class gift fell. Now the court saves the members whom the rules do not hit and strikes out only those they do.

Section 16: an interest intended to take effect after a failed interest fails too. Where, by reason of section 13 or section 14, an interest created for a person or a whole class fails, any interest created in the same transaction and intended to take effect after or upon the failure of that prior interest also fails.

The reason is that the later gift was drafted on the assumption that the earlier one would run its course. It was meant to begin when the earlier interest ended, and if the earlier interest never existed, the later one has no starting point. Section 16 refuses to let it be pulled forward into a position the transferor never intended.

The interaction with section 15 is where problems get their difficulty. If a class gift fails only in part under section 15, the class gift has not failed as a whole, and a later interest is not destroyed by section 16, because section 16 operates only where the interest fails "in regard to such person or the whole of such class".

munotes.in50

The Rule Against Perpetuity

Section 18: transfers for the benefit of the public

Section 18 provides that the restrictions in sections 14, 16 and 17 do not apply to a transfer of property for the benefit of the public in the advancement of religion, knowledge, commerce, health, safety, or any other object beneficial to mankind.

The exemption is deliberate and it is easy to justify in an answer. The mischief behind section 14 is property tied up in a private family and withdrawn from use. A permanent endowment for a hospital, a school, a temple or a public library is the opposite: the property is dedicated to continuing public use, and the longer it lasts the better the object is served. So the policy that condemns a private perpetuity commends a public one.

Note which sections are exempted. Section 14, the rule itself; section 16, the failure of a subsequent interest; and section 17, the limit on accumulation, taught in [Direction for Accumulation]. Section 13 is not in the list.

What the rule does not apply to

The rule strikes at transfers creating an interest in property. A number of arrangements fall outside it, and they are frequently examined.

Rambaran Prosad v. Ram Mohit Hazra, AIR 1967 SC 744, decided on 6 September 1966 by Ramaswami, Bhargava and Raghubar Dayal JJ, is the authority.

Facts. Two brothers, Tulshidas and Kishorilal Chatterjee, held property in Calcutta. A partition award of 1941 divided the land into four blocks and contained a covenant of pre-emption: before selling to an outsider, each was to offer the property to the other. Tulshidas sold block A in 1941 after Kishorilal declined it. Kishorilal sold blocks B and D in 1942, and those came to the plaintiffs. In 1952 the purchaser of block A sold it on to the first defendant without any offer being made, and the plaintiffs sued to enforce the covenant.

Held. The covenant bound successors and assignees although it did not say so in terms, and the rule against perpetuity did not defeat it. Reading section 14 with section 54, which provides that a contract for the sale of immovable property does not of itself create any interest in or charge on the property, the Court held that the rule against perpetuity applies to interests in property and not to personal contracts, so it cannot be applied to a covenant of pre-emption even where no time limit is fixed for exercising the option.

Why it matters here. It draws the outer edge of section 14 by telling a student what the rule does not touch. A right that is merely contractual, however long it may run, is outside the section, because no interest in property has been created.

munotes.in51

The Rule Against Perpetuity

Other recognised exceptions, which sit on the same reasoning or on express provision:

  • A charge, which secures money rather than creating an interest in the land.
  • A personal agreement that creates no interest in property, as in the case above.
  • A covenant of redemption in a mortgage, since the mortgagor's right to redeem is not a future interest of the kind the rule attacks.
  • A contract of pre-emption.
  • A lease, including a covenant for perpetual renewal, because the lessee's interest is present rather than future.
  • A transfer for the benefit of the public within section 18.

A worked example

Chandrakant, who owns a bungalow at Nashik, executes a settlement in 2026. At that date his son Deven is alive and aged forty; Deven has no children.

Version one. To Deven for life, then to Deven's first son on his attaining the age of eighteen.

Deven is a life in being. His first son will be a person in existence at the end of that life, if born. Vesting is postponed until that son attains eighteen, which is exactly his minority. The gift is within the maximum permitted by section 14 and is good.

Version two. To Deven for life, then to Deven's first son on his attaining the age of twenty-five.

Deven is a life in being. But vesting is now postponed beyond the son's minority by seven years. Section 14 permits the lives in being plus the minority of the ultimate beneficiary, not minority plus a margin. The gift is void.

Version three. To Deven for life, then to Deven's first son for life, then to Deven's first grandson absolutely.

Two failures, and it is worth separating them. The gift to Deven's first son, an unborn person, is a life interest, which fails under section 13 as taught in the previous chapter. The gift to the grandson is created in the same transaction and is intended to take effect after that failed interest, so it fails under section 16.

Version four. To Deven for life, then to such of Deven's children as attain the age of twenty-five.

This is a class gift. As to any child who is alive at Deven's death and under twenty-five, vesting is postponed beyond his minority and the gift offends section 14. As to a child who has already turned twenty-five, the interest vests at once on Deven's death and there is no offence. Section 15 saves the second group and strikes out only the first.

Version five. To trustees on trust to maintain a free dispensary in the village, for ever.

munotes.in52

The Rule Against Perpetuity

Section 18 exempts it. The transfer is for the benefit of the public in the advancement of health, so sections 14, 16 and 17 do not apply, and the endowment may last indefinitely.

What it does NOT mean

It does not forbid postponing enjoyment. The rule is about postponing vesting. An interest may vest at once and be enjoyed much later, as with the unborn child in section 20 whose interest vests at birth.

It does not allow a flat twenty-one years. That is the English rule. Section 14 allows the actual minority of the ultimate beneficiary.

The minority used must be that of the ultimate beneficiary. Section 14 requires that the interest, if he attains full age, is to belong to him. Borrowing the minority of some other child does not work.

A class gift is not wholly destroyed. Section 15 preserves the members the rules do not hit.

Section 18 does not exempt section 13. It names sections 14, 16 and 17 only.

A contract is not caught. As held in the case above, a covenant of pre-emption creates no interest in property, so the rule has nothing to bite on.

Distinctions

Section 13Section 14
Concerned withThe size of the interest given to an unborn personThe time by which vesting must occur
RequirementThe unborn person must take the whole remaining interestVesting no later than lives in being plus the minority of the ultimate beneficiary
Exempted by section 18NoYes
Section 15Section 16
Applies toA gift to a class, failing as to some membersAn interest intended to take effect after a failed interest
EffectFails only as to those members, the rest standThe subsequent interest fails as well
ConditionSome members are unaffectedThe prior interest failed as to the person or the whole class
Indian rule, s.14English rule
Extension after lives in beingThe actual minority of the ultimate beneficiaryA gross period of twenty-one years
Is a minor requiredYes, a person in existence whose minority is usedNo

Quick revision

  • Section 14: vesting may be postponed only for lives in being at the date of the transfer, plus the minority of a person in existence at the end of that period, to whom the interest is to belong on attaining full age.
  • Add the period of gestation where a child is in the womb.
  • Minority is eighteen, or twenty-one where a court has appointed a guardian.
  • The Indian rule uses actual minority, not England's flat twenty-one years.
  • Section 15: a class gift fails only as to the members it offends.
  • Section 16: an interest meant to take effect after a failed interest also fails, but only where the prior gift failed as to the person or the whole class.
  • Section 18 exempts transfers for the public benefit in the advancement of religion, knowledge, commerce, health, safety or any object beneficial to mankind, from sections 14, 16 and 17, but not section 13.
  • Outside the rule: charges, personal contracts, covenants of redemption, pre-emption, leases and perpetual renewal covenants.
munotes.in53

The Rule Against Perpetuity

Test yourself

1. State the maximum period allowed by section 14. The lifetime of one or more persons living at the date of the transfer, plus the minority of a person who is in existence at the expiration of that period and to whom, if he attains full age, the interest is to belong.

2. A transfers to B for life, then to B's first son on attaining twenty-one, no guardian having been appointed by a court. Valid? No. Minority in that case ends at eighteen, so vesting is postponed three years beyond the permitted period and the gift offends section 14.

3. What is the difference between the Indian and the English rule? Section 14 allows the actual minority of the ultimate beneficiary after the lives in being, so the extension varies with the person's age and may be nothing at all. English law allows a fixed period of twenty-one years regardless of whether any minor exists.

4. Does the rule apply to a covenant of pre-emption without a time limit? No. In Rambaran Prosad v. Ram Mohit Hazra, AIR 1967 SC 744, the Supreme Court held that reading section 14 with section 54, the rule applies to interests in property and not to personal contracts, so a covenant of pre-emption is outside it even with no time limit.

5. A gift is made to such of X's children as attain twenty-five. At X's death two children are twenty-eight and one is nine. What is the result? The gift is good as to the two who are already twenty-five, whose interests vest immediately. It offends section 14 as to the nine-year-old, because vesting is postponed beyond his minority. Section 15 confines the failure to him.

6. Why does section 18 exempt public transfers? Because the mischief of section 14 is property withdrawn from use and tied to a private family. An endowment for religion, knowledge, commerce, health, safety or another object beneficial to mankind dedicates property to continuing public use, which the law encourages rather than restrains.

7. If a gift to an unborn person fails under section 13, what happens to the gift that was to follow it? It fails too, under section 16, provided it was created in the same transaction and was intended to take effect after or on the failure of the prior interest.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in54

Chapter Eleven

Direction for Accumulation

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Accumulation"

In one line

You may direct that the income of property be piled up instead of spent, but only for your own lifetime or for eighteen years, whichever is longer.

In exam wording: section 17 provides that where the terms of a transfer direct that the income arising from the property shall be accumulated wholly or in part during a period longer than the life of the transferor, or a period of eighteen years from the date of the transfer, the direction is void to the extent to which the period of accumulation exceeds the longer of those two periods.

Why there is a limit at all

Accumulation means letting the income build up rather than paying it to anybody. If it were unrestricted, a transferor could keep property and its whole produce out of use for as long as he liked, which is the same mischief the rule against perpetuity attacks, arriving by a different door. Section 14 stops property being tied up in its ownership; section 17 stops its income being locked away.

The section does not forbid accumulation. It caps it. A transferor may reasonably want income saved for a period, and the Act allows a generous one; what it refuses is a direction reaching indefinitely into the future.

The provision itself, broken down

The two permitted periods. Section 17(1) allows accumulation during a period no longer than:

(a) the life of the transferor; or (b) a period of eighteen years from the date of the transfer.

Whichever is longer. The section says the direction is void to the extent that the period exceeds "the longer of the aforesaid periods". So the two are not alternatives the transferor picks between: the law takes whichever turns out to be longer on the facts. A transferor who lives thirty years after the transfer gets thirty years; a transferor who dies two years after it still gets the full eighteen.

What happens to the excess. Only the excess is void. At the end of the permitted period, the property and its income are to be disposed of as if the period during which accumulation was directed had elapsed. The direction is cut back to the lawful maximum and everything else in the transfer stands. This mirrors section 10: the offending direction is trimmed, the transfer survives.

The three exceptions in section 17(2)

The section does not affect a direction for accumulation for the purpose of:

(i) the payment of the debts of the transferor or of any other person taking an interest under the transfer;

(ii) the provision of portions for children or remoter issue of the transferor, or of any other person taking an interest under the transfer;

munotes.in55

Direction for Accumulation

(iii) the preservation or maintenance of the property transferred.

A portion is a share of property or money set aside to provide for a child, most often on marriage or on coming of age. The word is old but it is the Act's own.

All three exceptions have the same character, and saying so is worth a mark. Each is accumulation for a defined and productive purpose that will exhaust itself: paying off debts, providing for children, keeping the property in repair. None of them is accumulation for its own sake, which is what the section is aimed at. Accumulation for these purposes may be directed accordingly, without the cap.

Section 18 adds a fourth escape from outside: a transfer for the benefit of the public in the advancement of religion, knowledge, commerce, health, safety or any other object beneficial to mankind is exempt from section 17 altogether, as it is from sections 14 and 16.

A worked example

In January 2026 Sudha transfers a commercial property at Pune to trustees, directing that the rent be accumulated and not paid to anyone for forty years, after which the whole fund and the property go to her grandson.

If Sudha dies in 2031, five years after the transfer, the two candidate periods are her life, which ran five years from the transfer, and eighteen years from the date of the transfer. Eighteen years is longer, so accumulation is lawful until January 2044. The direction is void as to the remaining twenty-two years, and from January 2044 the property and income are dealt with as if the accumulation period had ended.

If Sudha lives until 2056, thirty years after the transfer, her life is the longer period, so accumulation is lawful for those thirty years, and void for the remaining ten.

If the direction had been that the rent be accumulated for forty years to pay off the mortgage debt Sudha owed on the property, section 17(2)(i) applies and the cap does not bite at all, because the accumulation is for the payment of the transferor's debts.

If the direction had been to accumulate the rent for forty years to fund a free school on the property, section 18 exempts it, since that is a transfer for the benefit of the public in the advancement of knowledge.

What it does NOT mean

It does not make the transfer void. Only the excess period of accumulation is void, and the property is then dealt with as if the accumulation period had run out.

It does not offer a choice of periods. The longer of the two applies on the facts. A transferor cannot elect the shorter, nor is he confined to eighteen years merely because he chose to name a number.

munotes.in56

Direction for Accumulation

Eighteen years is not a period of minority. It runs from the date of the transfer, and it has nothing to do with anybody's age. Confusing it with the minority in section 14 is the standard slip on this topic.

The three exceptions are purposes, not people. What matters is what the accumulation is for.

It does not apply to accumulation happening by accident. The section strikes at a direction in the terms of the transfer. Income that piles up because no one has claimed it is not caught.

Distinctions

Section 14Section 17
What is restrictedThe time by which an interest must vestThe time for which income may be accumulated
The periodLives in being plus the minority of the ultimate beneficiaryThe transferor's life, or eighteen years from the transfer, whichever is longer
Effect of breachThe interest is voidOnly the excess period is void
Exempted by section 18YesYes

Quick revision

  • Section 17: accumulation may be directed for the life of the transferor or eighteen years from the date of the transfer, whichever is longer.
  • Only the excess is void; at the end of the lawful period the property and income are dealt with as if the accumulation had run its course.
  • Three exceptions in section 17(2): payment of debts; provision of portions for children or remoter issue; preservation or maintenance of the property.
  • The eighteen years runs from the date of the transfer and is not a period of minority.
  • Section 18 exempts transfers for the public benefit.

Test yourself

1. State the two periods in section 17 and how the choice is made. The life of the transferor, or eighteen years from the date of the transfer. The direction is void only so far as it exceeds the longer of the two on the facts, so the law takes whichever turns out to be longer.

2. A directs accumulation for twenty-five years and dies four years after the transfer. How long is the accumulation good for? Eighteen years from the date of the transfer, that being longer than his life after the transfer. The direction is void as to the remaining seven years.

3. Does a bad direction destroy the transfer? No. Only the excess period is void. At the end of the permitted period the property and its income are disposed of as if the directed accumulation period had elapsed.

4. Name the three purposes exempted by section 17(2). Payment of the debts of the transferor or of any person taking an interest under the transfer; provision of portions for children or remoter issue of the transferor or of such a person; and the preservation or maintenance of the property transferred.

munotes.in57

Direction for Accumulation

5. Is the eighteen-year period connected with the age of any beneficiary? No. It runs from the date of the transfer. The minority in section 14 is a different idea and belongs to the rule against perpetuity.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in58

Chapter Twelve

Vested Interest and Contingent Interest

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Vested Interest and Contingent Interest"

In one line

A vested interest already belongs to you even if you cannot use it yet; a contingent interest belongs to you only if something uncertain happens.

In exam wording: section 19 provides that where an interest is created in favour of a person without specifying the time when it is to take effect, or in terms specifying that it is to take effect forthwith or on the happening of an event which must happen, the interest is vested, unless a contrary intention appears; and section 21 provides that where an interest is created to take effect only on the happening of a specified uncertain event, or if such an event shall not happen, the person acquires a contingent interest.

Why the distinction is worth learning properly

This is the most reliably examined pair in Module I, and it is also the one students think they know. The reason it is worth care is that the practical consequences are large and they follow directly from the definitions.

A vested interest is present property. It can be sold, mortgaged and left by will, and if the holder dies before the property falls into possession, it goes to his heirs. A contingent interest is a real interest too, and is also transferable, but it is fragile: if the uncertain event never happens, it comes to nothing, and at common law the holder's death before the event usually ends it.

So the same words in a deed decide whether a family gets the property or loses it. That is why the Act spends six sections on the distinction.

The provisions

Section 19: vested interest. Where, on a transfer of property, an interest is created in favour of a person without specifying the time when it is to take effect, or in terms specifying that it is to take effect forthwith or on the happening of an event which must happen, the interest is vested, unless a contrary intention appears from the terms of the transfer.

The section adds, in its own sentence: a vested interest is not defeated by the death of the transferee before he obtains possession.

The heart of the section is the phrase "an event which must happen". An event that is certain to occur, even though nobody knows when, does not make an interest contingent. Death is the standard example: everyone dies, so a gift "to B on the death of A" is vested in B at once, and only enjoyment waits.

The Explanation to section 19 is the part that decides cases, and it lists four things from which an intention that the interest shall not vest is not to be inferred merely:

  • a provision by which the enjoyment of the interest is postponed;
  • a provision by which a prior interest in the same property is given or reserved to some other person;
  • a provision by which the income arising from the property is directed to be accumulated until the time of enjoyment arrives;
  • a provision that if a particular event shall happen the interest shall pass to another person.
munotes.in59

Vested Interest and Contingent Interest

The fourth is the subtle one and it is worth pausing on. A gift over on a future event does not make the first interest contingent. The first interest is vested but liable to be divested, meaning it belongs to the holder now and may be taken away later if the event occurs. That is a different thing from an interest that has not yet arisen.

Section 21: contingent interest. Where an interest is created to take effect only on the happening of a specified uncertain event, or if a specified uncertain event shall not happen, the person acquires a contingent interest. Such an interest becomes vested: in the first case, on the happening of the event; in the second, when the happening of the event becomes impossible.

That last clause is neat and is easily overlooked. A gift "to B if C does not marry within ten years" is contingent, and it vests not when ten years pass but at the moment C's marriage within the period becomes impossible.

Section 22: transfer to members of a class who attain a particular age. Where an interest is created in favour of such members only of a class as shall attain a particular age, the interest does not vest in any member who has not attained that age.

The words "such members only ... as shall attain" are what make this contingent. Contrast a gift to "the children of A, payable at twenty-one", where the age fixes the time of payment and not the class, and the interest is vested under section 19 with enjoyment postponed.

Section 23: contingent on an uncertain event, no time mentioned. Where an interest is to accrue to a specified person if a specified uncertain event shall happen, and no time is mentioned for its occurrence, the interest fails unless the event happens before, or at the same time as, the intermediate or precedent interest ceases to exist.

This gives the contingency a deadline that the deed forgot to supply. The property must vest in somebody when the prior interest ends, so the event must have happened by then.

Section 24: transfer to such as survive at a period not specified. Where an interest is to accrue to such of certain persons as shall be surviving at some period, but the exact period is not specified, the interest goes to those alive when the intermediate or precedent interest ceases to exist, unless a contrary intention appears.

munotes.in60

Vested Interest and Contingent Interest

The Act's own illustration: A transfers property to B for life, and after his death to C and D equally, or to the survivor of them. C dies during B's life. D survives B. At B's death the property passes to D.

The tests, side by side

Ask three questions of any gift.

One, is the event certain or uncertain? Certain, including death, means vested under section 19. Uncertain means contingent under section 21.

Two, does the condition attach to the vesting or only to the enjoyment? If the deed postpones only possession, the interest is vested. The Explanation to section 19 makes this explicit for four common drafting patterns.

Three, would the interest pass to the holder's heirs if he died today? If yes, it is vested. This is the practical test and it is usually the quickest.

A worked example

Nandini transfers her house at Kalyan to trustees by one deed containing five separate gifts. Her brother Om is alive.

Gift one: "to Om for life, and after his death to Pranav." Om's death is an event which must happen. Pranav's interest is therefore vested at once under section 19, with enjoyment postponed until Om dies. If Pranav dies before Om, his interest is not defeated: section 19 says so in terms, and it passes to Pranav's heirs, who take on Om's death.

Gift two: "to Om for life, and after his death to Pranav if Pranav is then a practising advocate." Being a practising advocate at a future date is a specified uncertain event. Pranav takes a contingent interest under section 21. If he dies before Om while not qualified, nothing passes to his heirs.

Gift three: "to such of Nandini's nephews as shall attain the age of twenty-five." Section 22. The interest does not vest in any nephew who has not reached twenty-five, because the class is defined by attaining the age. A nephew who dies at twenty-three takes nothing and passes nothing on.

Gift four: "to Om for life, and after his death to Quresh if Quresh returns from Canada." An uncertain event, with no time mentioned. Section 23 applies: the interest fails unless Quresh returns before, or at the same time as, Om's life interest ends. If he returns two years after Om's death, he takes nothing.

Gift five: "to Om for life, and after his death to Rina and Sameer equally, or to the survivor." Section 24 and the Act's illustration exactly. No exact period is specified, so the property goes to whichever of them is alive when Om's life interest ends.

munotes.in61

Vested Interest and Contingent Interest

Now change gift one slightly: "to Om for life, then to Pranav, but if Pranav becomes insolvent the property shall go to Tarun." Pranav's interest is still vested, because the fourth limb of the Explanation to section 19 says a provision that the interest shall pass to another on a particular event does not prevent vesting. It is vested subject to being divested.

What it does NOT mean

Vested does not mean in possession. An interest can be vested in interest while somebody else is in possession. The unborn child in section 20 has a vested interest from birth and no right to enjoy it until the prior interest ends.

A postponement of enjoyment does not make an interest contingent. The Explanation to section 19 rules that out, along with a prior interest, a direction to accumulate income, and a gift over on a specified event.

A contingent interest is not a mere expectancy. This is the distinction with section 6(a). A contingent interest is a present interest subject to an uncertain event and is transferable; a spes successionis is not an interest at all and cannot be transferred. See [What May Be Transferred].

Death is not an uncertain event. It is certain in fact though uncertain in time, so a gift after somebody's death is vested.

"Vested subject to divesting" is not the same as contingent. The first has arisen and may be taken away; the second has not arisen at all.

Section 22 is not about payment at an age. It applies where the class itself is defined by attaining the age. A gift to children "payable at twenty-one" vests earlier.

Distinctions

Vested interest, s.19Contingent interest, s.21
Event it depends onNone, or an event which must happenA specified uncertain event, or the non-happening of one
Present ownershipYesNot yet; a present right to it if the event occurs
TransferableYesYes
HeritableYes, s.19 says death before possession does not defeat itGenerally no, if the holder dies before the event
Effect of the eventNothing to wait forIt becomes vested, s.21
ExampleTo B after A's deathTo B if B qualifies as a doctor
Contingent interest, s.21Spes successionis, s.6(a)
Is it an interestYes, a present interestNo, a bare hope
TransferableYesNo, void
Arises fromA transfer already madeNothing; the chance of inheriting
Vested subject to divestingContingent
Has the interest arisenYesNo
What the future event doesMay take it awayMay bring it into being
AuthorityExplanation to s.19, fourth limbs.21

Quick revision

  • Section 19: vested where no time is specified, or it takes effect forthwith, or on an event which must happen. Death is such an event.
  • A vested interest is not defeated by the death of the transferee before possession.
  • The Explanation to section 19: vesting is not prevented merely by postponed enjoyment, a prior interest, a direction to accumulate income, or a gift over on a specified event.
  • Section 21: contingent where the interest depends on a specified uncertain event, or on such an event not happening. It vests on the event, or when the event becomes impossible.
  • Section 22: a gift to such members only of a class as attain a particular age does not vest in a member below that age.
  • Section 23: an uncertain event with no time mentioned must happen before or when the prior interest ends, or the interest fails.
  • Section 24: survivors at an unspecified period are those alive when the prior interest ends. The Act's illustration: C dies during B's life, D survives, D takes.
  • Quickest practical test: would it pass to his heirs if he died today?
munotes.in62

Vested Interest and Contingent Interest

Test yourself

1. "To A for life, then to B." Is B's interest vested or contingent? Vested. A's death is an event which must happen, so section 19 applies and only enjoyment is postponed.

2. B dies before A in that gift. Who takes on A's death? B's heirs. Section 19 provides that a vested interest is not defeated by the death of the transferee before he obtains possession.

3. "To A for life, then to B if B marries C." What kind of interest does B have? Contingent, under section 21, because the marriage is a specified uncertain event. It becomes vested if and when B marries C.

4. Give the four things listed in the Explanation to section 19. A provision postponing enjoyment; a provision giving or reserving a prior interest to another; a direction to accumulate the income until the time of enjoyment; and a provision that on a particular event the interest shall pass to another person. None of them prevents vesting by itself.

5. Distinguish a contingent interest from a spes successionis. A contingent interest is a present interest created by a transfer, depending on an uncertain event, and it is transferable. A spes successionis is the bare chance of succeeding to an estate, is not an interest at all, and section 6(a) makes a transfer of it void.

6. "To such of my nephews as attain twenty-five." A nephew dies at twenty-two. What does he take? Nothing. Section 22 provides that where an interest is created in favour of such members only of a class as shall attain a particular age, it does not vest in any member who has not attained it.

munotes.in63

Vested Interest and Contingent Interest

7. "To A for life, then to B if B returns from abroad", no time being mentioned. B returns a year after A dies. Does B take? No. Section 23 requires the uncertain event to happen before, or at the same time as, the intermediate or precedent interest ceases to exist. B's return came too late and the interest fails.

8. When does a contingent interest depending on an event NOT happening become vested? When the happening of that event becomes impossible, under the closing words of section 21.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in64

Chapter Thirteen

Conditional Transfers: Conditions Precedent and Subsequent

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Conditional Transfers"

In one line

A transfer can be made to depend on a condition, but the condition must be lawful, and everything then turns on whether it has to be satisfied before the interest arises or only after.

In exam wording: sections 25 to 34 govern conditional transfers; section 25 invalidates an interest dependent on an unlawful condition, section 26 requires only substantial compliance with a condition precedent, and section 29 requires strict compliance with a condition subsequent.

Why the run of ten sections is built this way

A conditional transfer is one where the transferor attaches a requirement to the gift. The law has to answer three questions, and the ten sections answer them in order.

Is the condition lawful at all? Section 25, and section 32 for determining conditions.

When must it be satisfied, and how exactly? Sections 26 and 29, with sections 33 and 34 on timing.

What happens to the other gifts in the deed if something fails? Sections 27, 28 and 30.

The single most important thing in the whole run is the contrast between section 26 and section 29, and the reason for it is worth stating before the detail. A condition precedent stands between a person and a gift he has not yet received; the law leans towards letting him have it, so substantial compliance is enough. A condition subsequent takes away a gift he already has; the law leans against forfeiture, so it insists on strict compliance before anything is taken back. Both leanings point the same way: in favour of the person holding or about to hold the property.

Section 25: the condition must be lawful

Section 25 provides that an interest created on a transfer of property and dependent upon a condition fails if the fulfilment of the condition is:

  • impossible; or
  • forbidden by law; or
  • of such a nature that, if permitted, it would defeat the provisions of any law; or
  • fraudulent; or
  • involves or implies injury to the person or property of another; or
  • the Court regards it as immoral or opposed to public policy.

That is the same list as section 23 of the Indian Contract Act 1872, which section 4 of this Act makes applicable here, with impossibility added.

The Act's own illustrations are the clearest teaching of it:

(a) A lets a farm to B on condition that he shall walk a hundred miles in an hour. The lease is void. Impossible.

(b) A gives Rs. 500 to B on condition that he shall marry A's daughter C. At the date of the transfer C was dead. The transfer is void. Impossible, and note that impossibility is judged at the date of the transfer.

munotes.in65

Conditional Transfers: Conditions Precedent and Subsequent

(c) A transfers Rs. 500 to B on condition that she shall murder C. The transfer is void. Forbidden by law.

(d) A transfers Rs. 500 to his niece C if she will desert her husband. The transfer is void. Opposed to public policy.

The consequence under section 25 is that the interest fails, not merely the condition. That is the opposite of what happens under section 10, where the condition dies and the transfer lives. The difference is that here the interest is dependent upon the condition, so removing the condition would give the transferee something the transferor never offered.

Section 26: condition precedent, substantial compliance

A condition precedent is one to be fulfilled before a person can take an interest. Section 26 provides that such a condition is deemed to have been fulfilled if it has been substantially complied with.

The illustrations show exactly where the line falls:

(a) A transfers Rs. 5,000 to B on condition that he shall marry with the consent of C, D and E. E dies. B marries with the consent of C and D. B is deemed to have fulfilled the condition. The purpose of the condition, that the marriage should have the approval of those three, has been met as nearly as circumstances allow.

(b) A transfers Rs. 5,000 to B on the same condition. B marries without the consent of C, D and E, but obtains their consent after the marriage. B has not fulfilled the condition. Consent after the event is not consent to the marriage at all, so nothing of substance was complied with.

Put together, the two illustrations say that substantial compliance means meeting the substance of what was required, not doing something roughly similar afterwards.

Sections 27, 28 and 30: what happens to the other gifts

Section 27: an ulterior disposition on failure of the prior one. Where an interest is created in favour of one person, and by the same transaction an ulterior disposition of the same interest is made in favour of another to take effect if the prior disposition fails, the ulterior disposition takes effect on that failure although the failure may not have occurred in the manner the transferor contemplated.

An ulterior disposition is simply a later gift of the same interest, meant to operate if the first one does not.

But the second paragraph adds the exception: where the intention is that the ulterior disposition shall take effect only if the prior one fails in a particular manner, it does not take effect unless it fails in that manner.

The illustrations:

(a) A transfers Rs. 500 to B on condition that he shall execute a certain lease within three months after A's death, and if he should neglect to do so, to C. B dies in A's lifetime. The disposition in favour of C takes effect, even though B did not fail by neglecting; he failed by dying.

munotes.in66

Conditional Transfers: Conditions Precedent and Subsequent

(b) A transfers property to his wife, but in case she should die in his lifetime, transfers to B what he had transferred to her. A and his wife perish together in circumstances making it impossible to prove she died first. The disposition in favour of B does not take effect, because the intention was that B should take only if the prior gift failed in that particular manner, and that manner cannot be proved.

Section 28: a condition superadded. An interest may be created to accrue to a person with a condition superadded that on a specified uncertain event happening, or not happening, the interest shall pass to another. Such dispositions are subject to sections 10, 12, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25 and 27. That list is a useful cross-check: the conditional-transfer rules do not float free of the rest of Module I.

Section 30: an invalid ulterior disposition does not destroy the prior one. If the ulterior disposition is not valid, the prior disposition is not affected by it.

Its illustration: A transfers a farm to B for her life, and, if she does not desert her husband, to C. B is entitled to the farm during her life as if no condition had been inserted. The condition attached to C's gift is opposed to public policy under section 25, so C takes nothing, and B keeps her life interest untouched.

Section 30 is the counterweight to section 16, and the pairing is worth an answer point. Under section 16 a subsequent interest falls with a prior one that failed under sections 13 or 14. Under section 30 a prior interest does not fall merely because the interest that was to follow it is invalid.

Sections 29, 31 and 32: conditions subsequent and determining conditions

Section 29: strict fulfilment. An ulterior disposition of the kind in section 28 cannot take effect unless the condition is strictly fulfilled.

Its illustration: A transfers Rs. 500 to B, to be paid on his attaining majority or marrying, with a proviso that if B dies a minor or marries without C's consent, the Rs. 500 shall go to D. B marries at seventeen without C's consent. The transfer to D takes effect, because the condition was strictly satisfied on its terms.

Section 31: a condition that the interest shall cease. Subject to section 12, an interest may be created with a condition superadded that it shall cease to exist if a specified uncertain event happens, or does not happen.

munotes.in67

Conditional Transfers: Conditions Precedent and Subsequent

Its illustrations: A transfers a farm to B for life with a proviso that if B cuts down a certain wood the transfer shall cease; B cuts the wood and loses his life interest. And: A transfers a farm to B provided that if B does not go to England within three years his interest shall cease; B does not go, and his interest ceases.

Section 32: the condition must not be invalid. For a condition that an interest shall cease to be valid, the event to which it relates must be one which could legally constitute the condition of the creation of an interest. In other words, a condition cannot be used to take an interest away if it could not lawfully have been used to give it in the first place.

Sections 33 and 34: when the act must be done

Section 33: no time specified. Where an interest is created subject to a condition that the person taking it shall perform a certain act, and no time is specified, the condition is broken when he renders the performance impossible, permanently or for an indefinite period. So he is not in breach merely because he has not yet acted; he is in breach when he has put the act out of reach.

Section 34: time specified. Where an act is to be performed by a person either as a condition to be fulfilled before an interest is taken, or as a condition on the non-fulfilment of which the interest is to pass to another, and a time is specified, the act must be performed within that time.

A worked example

Ashwin, a widower, transfers a plot at Panvel to his nephew Bhaskar by deed, with three clauses.

Clause A: "to Bhaskar, if he obtains the consent of my three brothers to his marriage." A condition precedent: Bhaskar takes nothing until it is met. Suppose one brother has died and Bhaskar marries with the consent of the surviving two. Section 26 and illustration (a) apply: substantial compliance is enough, and Bhaskar is deemed to have fulfilled the condition. Had he married first and collected consents afterwards, illustration (b) would defeat him.

Clause B: "but if Bhaskar sells the plot within ten years, it shall go to my niece Charulata." A condition subsequent with an ulterior disposition. Section 29 requires it to be strictly fulfilled before Charulata can take. If Bhaskar mortgages the plot rather than selling it, the condition is not satisfied on its terms and Charulata takes nothing.

Clause C: "and if Bhaskar leaves the Hindu religion, his interest shall cease and the plot shall go to my friend Dinesh." Section 31 permits a condition that an interest shall cease, but section 32 requires the event to be one that could lawfully have been made the condition of creating an interest, and section 25 makes a condition void if the Court regards it as opposed to public policy. A condition penalising a change of religion is of that character, so the condition fails. By section 30, the invalidity of Dinesh's gift does not affect Bhaskar's prior interest, and Bhaskar holds the plot as if the clause had not been written.

munotes.in68

Conditional Transfers: Conditions Precedent and Subsequent

What it does NOT mean

Section 25 does not merely strike out the condition. The interest fails, because it is dependent on the condition. Contrast section 10, where the transfer survives and the condition alone is void.

Substantial compliance is not near-enough compliance. Illustration (b) to section 26 shows that doing the thing at the wrong time is no compliance at all.

A condition subsequent is not tested loosely. Section 29 requires strict fulfilment, and the reason is that a forfeiture is at stake.

Failure "in a particular manner" is not the default. Section 27's rule is that an ulterior disposition takes effect however the prior one failed; the particular-manner requirement applies only where that was the intention.

Section 30 is not the same as section 16. Section 30 saves a prior interest when the later one is invalid. Section 16 destroys a later interest when the prior one failed under sections 13 or 14.

Impossibility is judged at the date of the transfer. Illustration (b) to section 25 turns on C being already dead when the transfer was made.

Distinctions

Condition precedentCondition subsequent
When it operatesBefore the interest can be takenAfter the interest has vested, to defeat it
Section2629
Standard of complianceSubstantialStrict
Effect if the condition is unlawfulThe interest fails, s.25The condition fails and the interest continues unencumbered, ss.30 and 32
Interest meanwhileContingentVested, subject to divesting
ExampleTo B if he marries with C's consentTo B, but if B marries without C's consent, to D
Section 30Section 16
SituationThe ulterior disposition is invalidThe prior interest failed under s.13 or s.14
Effect on the other giftThe prior disposition is unaffectedThe subsequent disposition also fails
Section 33Section 34
Time specified for the actNoYes
Condition broken whenHe renders performance impossible, permanently or for an indefinite periodThe time expires without performance

Quick revision

  • Section 25: an interest dependent on a condition fails if the condition is impossible, forbidden by law, defeats any law, is fraudulent, injures another's person or property, or is immoral or against public policy. The interest fails, not just the condition.
  • Section 26: a condition precedent needs only substantial compliance. Consent of two where the third has died is enough; consent obtained after the marriage is not.
  • Section 29: a condition subsequent must be strictly fulfilled before the ulterior gift takes effect.
  • Section 27: an ulterior disposition takes effect however the prior one failed, unless the intention was that it should fail in a particular manner.
  • Section 28: such dispositions are subject to sections 10, 12, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25 and 27.
  • Section 30: an invalid ulterior disposition does not affect the prior one. Contrast section 16.
  • Section 31: an interest may be made to cease on a specified uncertain event, subject to section 12. Section 32: the event must be one that could lawfully have created an interest.
  • Sections 33 and 34: no time specified, breach when performance is made impossible; time specified, perform within it.
munotes.in69

Conditional Transfers: Conditions Precedent and Subsequent

Test yourself

1. Distinguish a condition precedent from a condition subsequent, and give the standard of compliance for each. A condition precedent must be fulfilled before the person can take the interest, and section 26 requires only substantial compliance. A condition subsequent operates after the interest has vested and defeats it, and section 29 requires strict fulfilment.

2. Why does the law demand strict compliance for one and only substantial compliance for the other? Because both leanings favour the person who holds or is to hold the property. A condition precedent stands between him and a gift, so the law is generous; a condition subsequent would take away what he already has, so the law is exacting.

3. A transfers Rs. 5,000 to B if he marries with the consent of C, D and E. B marries with the consent of C and D, E having died. Result? B is deemed to have fulfilled the condition. This is illustration (a) to section 26: substantial compliance suffices where the remainder is impossible.

4. A gives property to B on condition that B shall murder C. What happens? The interest fails under section 25, the condition being forbidden by law. Since the interest is dependent on the condition, B takes nothing.

5. A transfers a farm to B for life, and if she does not desert her husband, to C. What does B take? B is entitled to the farm during her life as if no condition had been inserted. The condition attached to C's gift is opposed to public policy, so it is void, and section 30 provides that the invalidity of the ulterior disposition does not affect the prior one.

munotes.in70

Conditional Transfers: Conditions Precedent and Subsequent

6. A transfers Rs. 500 to B on condition that he executes a lease within three months of A's death, failing which to C. B dies during A's lifetime. Does C take? Yes. Section 27 provides that the ulterior disposition takes effect on the failure of the prior one although the failure did not occur in the manner contemplated.

7. When is a condition broken where no time is specified for performing the act? Under section 33, when the person renders the performance of the act impossible, permanently or for an indefinite period. Mere delay is not a breach.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in71

Chapter Fourteen

Election

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Election"

In one line

You cannot keep a gift from a document and at the same time reject the part of the document that takes something of yours away.

In exam wording: section 35 provides that where a person professes to transfer property which he has no right to transfer, and as part of the same transaction confers a benefit on the owner of that property, the owner must elect either to confirm the transfer or to dissent from it, and if he dissents he must relinquish the benefit conferred.

Why the doctrine exists

The principle is older than the Act and is usually put in one sentence: he who takes a benefit under an instrument must give full effect to that instrument. It is sometimes called the doctrine of approbate and reprobate, meaning you cannot approve and disapprove of the same thing.

The mischief is easy to picture. A person makes a deed which gives away something belonging to somebody else and, in the same breath, gives that somebody else a benefit out of his own property. The obvious intention is a swap. If the owner could pocket the benefit and also keep his own property, he would take twice and the transferor's plan would be defeated at the expense of the innocent transferee.

Election is the law's answer. The owner is not compelled to give up his property; his ownership is untouched. He is simply put to a choice: take under the instrument, or take against it, but not both.

Broken down: when the duty to elect arises

Three conditions must be present, and they are all in the opening words.

One, the transferor must profess to transfer property which he has no right to transfer. "Professes" is important: he holds himself out as transferring it. He need not own it, and the section adds expressly that the rule applies whether or not the transferor believes the property to be his own. So an honest mistake produces the same duty to elect as a deliberate over-reach.

Two, he must, as part of the same transaction, confer a benefit on the owner of that property. One transaction, two limbs. If the benefit comes from a different document or a different occasion, there is nothing to elect between.

Three, the benefit must be conferred on the owner of the property professed to be transferred. A benefit conferred on somebody else raises no election.

The consequences of the choice

If the owner confirms, the transfer takes effect and he keeps the benefit. Both limbs of the instrument operate.

If the owner dissents, he keeps his own property and must relinquish the benefit, and the relinquished benefit reverts to the transferor or his representative as if it had not been disposed of.

munotes.in72

Election

But the section attaches a charge to the reverting benefit in two situations, and this is the part most often missed:

  • where the transfer was gratuitous and the transferor has, before the election, died or otherwise become incapable of making a fresh transfer; and
  • in all cases where the transfer is for consideration.

In those cases the reverting benefit carries the charge of making good to the disappointed transferee the amount or value of the property attempted to be transferred to him.

The Act's illustration shows both halves:

The farm of Sultanpur is the property of C and worth Rs. 800. A by an instrument of gift professes to transfer it to B, giving by the same instrument Rs. 1,000 to C. C elects to retain the farm. He forfeits the gift of Rs. 1,000.

In the same case, A dies before the election. His representative must out of the Rs. 1,000 pay Rs. 800 to B.

So while A is alive and the transfer is gratuitous, the whole Rs. 1,000 simply goes back to A; A can make fresh arrangements for B if he wishes. Once A is dead and cannot, the law compensates the disappointed transferee B out of the returning fund, to the value of the property attempted to be transferred, which is Rs. 800, and the balance of Rs. 200 stays with A's estate.

Four supplementary rules

The section then adds four rules, and they are examined as a set.

The transferor's belief is irrelevant. The rule applies whether or not he believes the property to be his own.

An indirect benefit does not require election. A person taking no benefit directly under the transaction, but deriving a benefit under it indirectly, need not elect.

Different capacities are treated separately. A person who in one capacity takes a benefit under the transaction may in another capacity dissent from it. So a man who takes a legacy personally and is also a trustee of the property professed to be transferred is not fixed in both roles by one choice.

The exception: a benefit expressed to be in lieu. Where a particular benefit is expressed to be conferred on the owner in lieu of the property the transferor professes to transfer, then if the owner claims his property he must relinquish that particular benefit, but he is not bound to relinquish any other benefit conferred on him by the same transaction.

This exception rewards precise drafting. If the deed says plainly "and in place of the farm I give C Rs. 1,000", C loses only the Rs. 1,000 if he keeps the farm, and any separate legacy in the same deed is safe. Where nothing is expressed to be in lieu, the general rule bites and everything taken under the instrument is at risk.

munotes.in73

Election

How an election is made

By acceptance, with knowledge. Acceptance of the benefit constitutes an election to confirm the transfer, if the person is aware of his duty to elect and of the circumstances which would influence the judgment of a reasonable man in making an election, or if he waives enquiry into those circumstances.

A presumption after two years. Such knowledge or waiver is presumed, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, if the person has enjoyed the benefit for two years without doing any act to express dissent.

By an act that cannot be undone. Knowledge or waiver may be inferred from any act of his which renders it impossible to place the persons interested in the property in the same condition as if the act had not been done. The Act's illustration: A transfers to B an estate to which C is entitled, and as part of the same transaction gives C a coal-mine; C takes possession of the mine and exhausts it; he has thereby confirmed the transfer of the estate to B.

A requisition after one year. If the owner does not, within one year after the date of the transfer, signify to the transferor or his representatives his intention to confirm or dissent, they may require him to elect. If he does not comply within a reasonable time after receiving the requisition, he is deemed to have elected to confirm the transfer.

Disability postpones election. In case of disability, the election is postponed until the disability ceases, or until an election is made by some competent authority.

Note the shape of those rules. Silence alone never amounts to election; what converts silence into a choice is either two years of enjoyment, an irreversible act, or a failure to answer a requisition.

A worked example

Gopal owns a shop at Nagpur worth Rs. 20 lakh. His uncle Harish, by a single registered gift deed, purports to give that shop to his friend Ishaan and, by the same deed, gives Gopal a plot at Wardha worth Rs. 30 lakh.

Harish had no right to give Gopal's shop. He confers a benefit on Gopal, the owner of that shop, by the same transaction. Gopal must elect.

If Gopal confirms, Ishaan takes the shop and Gopal keeps the Wardha plot.

If Gopal dissents, he keeps his shop and must relinquish the Wardha plot, which reverts to Harish as if it had never been given.

If Harish has died before Gopal elects, and Gopal dissents, the reverting plot carries a charge to make good to Ishaan the value of the shop, Rs. 20 lakh, and the balance of Rs. 10 lakh goes to Harish's estate. Gopal keeps his shop; Ishaan is compensated; nobody takes twice.

munotes.in74

Election

If the deed had said "and in lieu of the shop I give Gopal the Wardha plot", and had also separately given Gopal a car, the exception applies. Gopal keeping the shop loses the plot only, and keeps the car.

If Gopal takes the Wardha plot, builds on it and sells it, he has done an act which makes it impossible to restore the parties to their former position, and he is taken to have confirmed the transfer of the shop to Ishaan.

If Gopal says nothing for eighteen months but has been drawing rent from the plot, no presumption arises yet; two years have not passed. Harish may serve a requisition, and if Gopal does not answer within a reasonable time he is deemed to have confirmed.

What it does NOT mean

It does not divest the owner of his property. Election never takes the property away. It only forces a choice between keeping it and keeping the benefit.

It does not depend on the transferor's honesty. The section applies whether or not he believed the property was his.

It does not apply to an indirect benefit. Only a benefit taken directly under the transaction raises the duty.

Dissent does not always mean the disappointed transferee goes uncompensated. The charge applies wherever the transfer was for consideration, and also where it was gratuitous but the transferor has died or become incapable before the election.

Two years is a presumption, not a rule of law. It operates "in the absence of evidence to the contrary".

The one-year period is not a deadline for electing. It is the point at which the transferor may require an election. What forfeits the choice is failing to answer the requisition in a reasonable time.

Distinctions

Owner confirmsOwner dissents
His own propertyPasses to the transfereeHe keeps it
The benefitHe keeps itHe relinquishes it; it reverts to the transferor
Disappointed transfereeTakes the propertyCompensated out of the reverting benefit where the transfer was for consideration, or was gratuitous and the transferor has died or become incapable
General ruleException, benefit expressed to be in lieu
What the owner forfeits on claiming his propertyEvery benefit taken under the transactionOnly the particular benefit expressed to be in lieu
Other benefits in the same deedAt riskSafe
Way an election is madeTrigger
AcceptanceWith knowledge of the duty and the circumstances, or waiver of enquiry
PresumptionTwo years' enjoyment without an act of dissent
InferenceAn act making restoration impossible, such as exhausting a mine
Deemed confirmationFailure to comply with a requisition within a reasonable time, the requisition being available after one year
munotes.in75

Election

Quick revision

  • The maxim: he who takes a benefit under an instrument must give full effect to it.
  • Three conditions: the transferor professes to transfer property he has no right to transfer; he confers a benefit on the owner of that property; both in the same transaction.
  • It applies whether or not the transferor believed the property was his.
  • Dissent means relinquishing the benefit, which reverts to the transferor.
  • The reverting benefit bears a charge to compensate the disappointed transferee to the value of the property attempted to be transferred, where the transfer was for consideration, or was gratuitous and the transferor has died or become incapable before the election.
  • Illustration: Sultanpur farm worth Rs. 800, gift of Rs. 1,000 to C. C keeps the farm and forfeits Rs. 1,000. If A has died, Rs. 800 of it goes to B.
  • Indirect benefit, no election. Different capacities, separate choices.
  • Exception: a benefit expressed to be in lieu costs the owner only that benefit.
  • Election by acceptance with knowledge; presumed after two years' enjoyment; inferred from an irreversible act; deemed on failure to answer a requisition, available after one year. Disability postpones it.

Test yourself

1. State the three conditions for election under section 35. The transferor professes to transfer property which he has no right to transfer; as part of the same transaction he confers a benefit on the owner of that property; and the person put to election is that owner.

2. Does it matter that the transferor honestly thought the property was his? No. Section 35 provides that the rule applies whether or not the transferor believes that which he professes to transfer to be his own.

3. A, by gift, purports to give C's farm worth Rs. 800 to B, and gives C Rs. 1,000 by the same deed. C keeps the farm and A is alive. What happens to the Rs. 1,000? C forfeits it and it reverts to A as if it had not been disposed of. Because the transfer was gratuitous and A is alive and able to make a fresh transfer, no charge arises in B's favour.

4. Same facts, but A dies before C elects. What does B get? A's representative must pay B Rs. 800 out of the Rs. 1,000, that being the value of the property attempted to be transferred to B. The remaining Rs. 200 stays with A's estate.

5. When is a person presumed to have elected to confirm merely by enjoying the benefit? Where he has enjoyed it for two years without doing any act to express dissent, in the absence of evidence to the contrary.

munotes.in76

Election

6. What is the effect of a benefit being expressed to be "in lieu of" the property? The owner who claims his property must relinquish that particular benefit only, and is not bound to relinquish any other benefit conferred by the same transaction.

7. Does a person who benefits only indirectly have to elect? No. The section provides that a person taking no benefit directly under a transaction, but deriving a benefit under it indirectly, need not elect.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in77

Chapter Fifteen

Apportionment

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Apportionment"

In one line

When property changes hands in the middle of a rent period, the rent is split day by day between the old owner and the new; and when property is divided among several people, the duties owed in respect of it are split too, so long as splitting them is fair.

In exam wording: section 36 is apportionment by time, providing that periodical payments in the nature of income accrue from day to day and are apportionable accordingly as between transferor and transferee; section 37 is apportionment by estate, providing that where property is divided into shares the corresponding duty is performed in favour of each owner in proportion to the value of his share.

Why apportionment is needed

Rent is usually payable in lumps, at the end of a month or a quarter, but it is earned continuously, day by day, as the tenant occupies. If a house is sold on the fifteenth of a month, the seller has provided the tenant with a fortnight of occupation and the buyer provides the rest. Without a rule, the whole instalment would go to whoever happened to own the property on the day it fell due, which is an accident.

Section 36 removes the accident. Section 37 answers a different question: what happens to the duties owed in respect of property when the property itself is split among several owners.

Section 36: apportionment by time

Section 36 provides that, in the absence of a contract or local usage to the contrary, all rents, annuities, pensions, dividends and other periodical payments in the nature of income shall, upon the transfer of the interest of the person entitled to receive them, be deemed as between the transferor and the transferee to accrue due from day to day, and to be apportionable accordingly, but to be payable on the days appointed for the payment thereof.

Four things to take from that.

One, it is a default rule. It applies only in the absence of a contract or local usage to the contrary, so the parties may agree otherwise.

Two, it covers income generally, not just rent: annuities, pensions, dividends and other periodical payments in the nature of income.

Three, it operates between transferor and transferee only. The section says "as between the transferor and the transferee". It does not create two debts for the tenant, and it does not alter what he owes.

Four, the payment day is unchanged. The sums are apportionable but remain payable on the days appointed. So the tenant is not required to pay half the rent early because the house was sold in mid-month. He pays the whole instalment when it falls due, and the transferor and transferee divide it between themselves.

munotes.in78

Apportionment

Section 37: apportionment by estate

Section 37 deals with the reverse situation: the property is divided, and the obligation attached to it has to be shared.

Where, in consequence of a transfer, property is divided and held in several shares, and the benefit of an obligation relating to the property as a whole passes from one to several owners, the corresponding duty must, in the absence of a contract to the contrary among the owners, be performed in favour of each owner in proportion to the value of his share, provided that:

  • the duty can be severed; and
  • the severance does not substantially increase the burden of the obligation.

If the duty cannot be severed, or severance would substantially increase the burden, the duty is to be performed for the benefit of such one of the several owners as they jointly designate for that purpose.

Two further rules complete the section.

Notice. A proviso protects the person who owes the duty: nobody on whom the burden lies is answerable for failing to discharge it in the manner the section provides unless and until he has had reasonable notice of the severance. That is fair: a tenant cannot be blamed for paying the whole rent to the original landlord when nobody told him the property had been split.

Agricultural leases. Nothing in the section applies to leases for agricultural purposes unless and until the State Government so directs by notification in the Official Gazette.

The Act's two illustrations, which are the clearest statement of the divisible and indivisible cases:

(a) A sells to B, C and D a house in a village leased to E at an annual rent of Rs. 30 and delivery of one fat sheep, B having provided half the purchase money and C and D one quarter each. E, having notice of this, must pay Rs. 15 to B, Rs. 7.50 to C and Rs. 7.50 to D, and must deliver the sheep according to the joint direction of B, C and D.

Money divides; a sheep does not. So the rent is apportioned in proportion to the shares, and the indivisible part of the obligation is performed for whichever owner the three of them jointly designate.

(b) In the same case, each house in the village is bound to provide ten days' labour each year on a dyke to prevent inundation, and E had agreed as a term of his lease to perform this work for A. B, C and D severally require E to perform the ten days' work due on account of the house of each. E is not bound to do more than ten days' work in all, according to such directions as B, C and D may join in giving.

munotes.in79

Apportionment

This is the "substantially increase the burden" limb in action. Splitting the duty three ways would turn ten days into thirty, which is not apportionment but multiplication, and the section refuses it.

A worked example

Latha owns a shop at Aurangabad let to a tenant, Mahesh, at Rs. 60,000 a year payable on 31 March. On 30 September she sells the shop to three buyers, Nitin, Omkar and Pooja, who provide half, a quarter and a quarter of the price respectively. The lease also obliges Mahesh to whitewash the building once a year.

Apportionment by time, section 36. The rent for the year is earned from day to day. Latha owned the shop for the first six months and the buyers for the last six. As between them, half the annual rent belongs to Latha and half to the buyers. Mahesh is unaffected: he pays the whole Rs. 60,000 on 31 March, the day appointed, and the parties settle between themselves.

Apportionment by estate, section 37. The buyers' half of the rent is Rs. 30,000, and the duty to pay it is severable without increasing the burden. So Mahesh, once he has reasonable notice of the severance, pays Rs. 15,000 to Nitin, Rs. 7,500 to Omkar and Rs. 7,500 to Pooja, in proportion to the value of their shares.

The whitewashing cannot be severed sensibly, and requiring it three times over would substantially increase the burden. It is therefore performed for the benefit of whichever of the three they jointly designate, and Mahesh whitewashes once.

If nobody had told Mahesh about the sale, and he had paid the whole rent to Latha, the proviso protects him. He is not answerable for failing to pay in the manner the section provides until he has had reasonable notice of the severance.

What it does NOT mean

Section 36 does not change what the tenant owes or when. The sums remain payable on the days appointed. Apportionment operates between transferor and transferee.

It is not confined to rent. Annuities, pensions, dividends and other periodical income are covered.

It is not mandatory. A contract or local usage to the contrary displaces it.

Section 37 does not multiply the obligation. Where severance would substantially increase the burden, the duty is performed once, for a jointly designated owner.

Section 37 does not bind a person who has not been told. Reasonable notice of the severance is a precondition of liability under the section.

Section 37 does not apply to agricultural leases unless the State Government notifies.

Apportionment under section 36 is not the same as the rule in section 8. Section 8 decides who gets rent that accrued before and after the transfer as whole periods; section 36 splits the single instalment that straddles the transfer date, day by day.

munotes.in80

Apportionment

Distinctions

Section 36, by timeSection 37, by estate
The questionWho gets the income for the period straddling a transferHow is a duty shared once property is split into shares
Divided betweenTransferor and transfereeThe several owners
Basis of divisionDay to dayThe value of each owner's share
LimitsA contract or local usage to the contraryThe duty must be severable and severance must not substantially increase the burden; reasonable notice; not agricultural leases
If division is impossibleNot applicablePerformed for one owner whom they jointly designate

Quick revision

  • Section 36: rents, annuities, pensions, dividends and other periodical income accrue from day to day and are apportionable as between transferor and transferee, but remain payable on the appointed days.
  • It is subject to a contract or local usage to the contrary.
  • Section 37: on a division of property into shares, the corresponding duty is performed for each owner in proportion to the value of his share.
  • Two conditions: the duty must be severable, and severance must not substantially increase the burden.
  • If it cannot be severed, it is performed for one owner jointly designated by them.
  • The person bearing the burden is not answerable until he has had reasonable notice of the severance.
  • Section 37 does not apply to agricultural leases unless the State Government notifies.
  • Illustration: Rs. 30 rent split Rs. 15, Rs. 7.50 and Rs. 7.50; the fat sheep delivered on joint direction; ten days' dyke labour stays ten days in all.

Test yourself

1. A house let at Rs. 12,000 a year, payable yearly on 31 December, is sold on 1 July. How is the rent divided? As between seller and buyer the rent accrues from day to day under section 36, so each is entitled to roughly half, the seller for January to June and the buyer for July to December. The tenant still pays the whole Rs. 12,000 on 31 December.

2. Does section 36 require the tenant to pay part of the rent early? No. The section provides that the payments are apportionable but remain payable on the days appointed for their payment.

3. Which payments does section 36 cover? Rents, annuities, pensions, dividends and other periodical payments in the nature of income.

4. When is a duty not apportioned under section 37? Where the duty cannot be severed, or where severance would substantially increase the burden of the obligation. It is then performed for the benefit of one of the owners whom they jointly designate.

munotes.in81

Apportionment

5. A tenant owed ten days' labour a year on a dyke. The house is sold to three buyers, who each demand ten days. What must he do? Ten days in all, according to directions the three of them join in giving. Illustration (b) to section 37: severing the duty three ways would substantially increase the burden.

6. A tenant, not knowing the property has been divided, pays the whole rent to the original landlord. Is he liable to the new co-owners? Not under section 37 until he has had reasonable notice of the severance, which the proviso makes a precondition of his answerability.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in82

Chapter Sixteen

Transfer by a Person Authorised Only in Certain Circumstances, and Property Charged with Maintenance

Syllabus topic 1.2, "General principles of transfer of property"

In one line

A buyer who takes reasonable care and acts honestly is protected when he buys from someone whose power to sell depended on circumstances he could not verify; and a person entitled to maintenance out of property can follow the property into the hands of a buyer who knew about it.

In exam wording: section 38 protects a transferee for consideration who, after using reasonable care and acting in good faith, buys from a person authorised to transfer only in circumstances of a variable nature; section 39 allows a right to maintenance out of immovable property to be enforced against a transferee with notice, or a gratuitous transferee, but not against a transferee for consideration without notice.

Section 38: the limited owner's sale

Some people can sell property only if a particular state of affairs exists. A Hindu widow holding a limited estate could sell only for legal necessity or for religious or charitable purposes; a guardian may sell a minor's property only for the minor's benefit; a manager of a joint family may sell only for family necessity. The Act calls these "circumstances in their nature variable", meaning circumstances that come and go and that only the transferor is really placed to know.

That creates a problem for the buyer. He can look at the title, but he cannot see inside the family's finances. If the sale could be undone years later on proof that the necessity did not exist, nobody would buy from a limited owner at all, and the power to sell in a genuine necessity would be worthless.

The provision. Where a person authorised only under circumstances in their nature variable to dispose of immovable property transfers it for consideration, alleging the existence of such circumstances, those circumstances shall, as between the transferee on the one part and the transferor and other persons affected on the other, be deemed to have existed, if the transferee, after using reasonable care to ascertain their existence, has acted in good faith.

The conditions, and all of them are needed:

  • the transferor is authorised to transfer only in variable circumstances;
  • the property is immovable;
  • the transfer is for consideration;
  • the transferor alleges the existence of the circumstances;
  • the transferee used reasonable care to ascertain that they existed; and
  • the transferee acted in good faith.

The Act's illustration. A, a Hindu widow whose husband has left collateral heirs, alleging that the property she holds as such is insufficient for her maintenance, agrees, for purposes neither religious nor charitable, to sell a field forming part of it to B. B satisfies himself by reasonable enquiry that the income is insufficient for A's maintenance and that the sale is necessary, and, acting in good faith, buys the field. As between B on the one part and A and the collateral heirs on the other, a necessity for the sale is deemed to have existed.

munotes.in83

Transfer by a Person Authorised Only in Certain Circumstances, and Property Charged with Maintenance

Two features of the section are worth marking. It creates a deemed fact, not merely a defence: the necessity is treated as having existed. And it binds not only the transferor but the "other persons affected by the transfer", which is what makes it useful, since those persons, the reversioners or the minor, are the ones who would otherwise attack the sale.

Reasonable care is the working test and it means real enquiry, not a recital in the deed. A buyer who accepts the seller's word without asking anything has not used reasonable care, and a clause in the sale deed saying that necessity exists proves nothing by itself.

Section 39: property charged with maintenance

The provision. Where a third person has a right to receive maintenance, or a provision for advancement or marriage, from the profits of immovable property, and that property is transferred, the right may be enforced against the transferee if he has notice of it or if the transfer is gratuitous; but not against a transferee for consideration and without notice of the right, nor against the property in his hands.

Advancement here means a provision made to set a child up in life, and the section groups it with maintenance and marriage expenses because all three are provisions for a dependant.

The 1929 amendment matters and is examinable. As originally enacted the section applied where the property was transferred "with the intention of defeating such right". Those words were omitted in 1929. So the transferor's intention is now irrelevant: the question is only whether the transferee had notice or took gratuitously. That change turned a section about fraud into a section about notice, and it made the right far easier to enforce.

Who is protected and who is not. The transferee is safe only if he is both a transferee for consideration and without notice. A donee takes subject to the right however innocent he is, because he has parted with nothing. A purchaser who knew, or who is fixed with constructive or imputed notice under section 3, takes subject to it.

That is where this chapter connects to [The Interpretation Clause: Attestation, Notice and the Words the Act Runs On]. A buyer will often be fixed with notice by Explanation II to section 3, because the person entitled to maintenance is frequently living in the very house.

The limit of the right. Section 39 does not give the dependant an interest in the property. It gives a right enforceable against the property in the hands of the wrong kind of transferee. And section 6(dd) makes the right to future maintenance itself untransferable, so the dependant cannot sell it.

munotes.in84

Transfer by a Person Authorised Only in Certain Circumstances, and Property Charged with Maintenance

A worked example

Kamala, a widow, holds her late husband's land at Latur as a limited owner, her husband having left collateral heirs. Her mother-in-law Sarojini has a decree entitling her to maintenance of Rs. 10,000 a month out of the profits of that land, and lives in the house on it.

Kamala sells a field to Ravi, telling him that the income is not enough to maintain her. Ravi examines the revenue records, asks the neighbours and the village officer about the income, satisfies himself that the sale is necessary, pays the price and takes the deed. Years later the collateral heirs sue to set the sale aside, proving that Kamala had other income she had concealed.

Section 38 answers them. Ravi is a transferee for consideration; Kamala alleged the circumstances; Ravi used reasonable care and acted in good faith. As between Ravi on one side and Kamala and the collateral heirs on the other, the necessity is deemed to have existed, and the sale stands.

Change the facts: Ravi asked nothing at all and simply relied on a recital in the deed. He has not used reasonable care, section 38 does not protect him, and the heirs may have the sale set aside.

Now Sarojini's maintenance. If Ravi bought for consideration and genuinely knew nothing of the decree, the maintenance cannot be enforced against him or against the field in his hands. But Sarojini was living in the house. Under Explanation II to section 3, Ravi is deemed to have notice of the title of a person in actual possession, so in practice he will be fixed with notice and takes subject to her right.

If Kamala had gifted the field to her nephew instead of selling it, the nephew takes subject to Sarojini's right whether or not he knew of it, because the transfer is gratuitous.

What it does NOT mean

Section 38 does not validate every sale by a limited owner. It protects only a transferee for consideration who made real enquiry and acted honestly.

A recital of necessity is not reasonable care. The enquiry must actually be made.

Section 38 does not apply to movable property. The words are "immoveable property".

Section 39 no longer requires an intent to defeat the right. Those words were omitted in 1929, and citing them is a dated answer.

Section 39 does not create an interest in the property. It creates a right enforceable against certain transferees.

munotes.in85

Transfer by a Person Authorised Only in Certain Circumstances, and Property Charged with Maintenance

Being a purchaser is not enough under section 39. The transferee must be for consideration and without notice, and notice includes constructive and imputed notice under section 3.

Distinctions

Section 38Section 39
Who is protectedThe transferee, against the transferor and others affectedThe dependant, against certain transferees
ConditionReasonable care plus good faith, transfer for considerationThe transferee had notice, or took gratuitously
EffectThe variable circumstances are deemed to have existedThe maintenance right may be enforced against the transferee and the property in his hands
Type of propertyImmovableImmovable
Transferee under section 39Bound by the maintenance right?
For consideration, with noticeYes
For consideration, without noticeNo
Gratuitous, with noticeYes
Gratuitous, without noticeYes

Quick revision

  • Section 38 protects a purchaser from a person authorised to sell only in circumstances of a variable nature, for example legal necessity.
  • Conditions: immovable property; transfer for consideration; the circumstances alleged; reasonable care used to ascertain them; good faith.
  • Effect: the circumstances are deemed to have existed as between the transferee and the transferor and other persons affected.
  • The Act's illustration is the Hindu widow selling a field for maintenance, with B making reasonable enquiry.
  • Section 39: a right to maintenance, advancement or marriage out of the profits of immovable property is enforceable against a transferee with notice or a gratuitous transferee, and not against a transferee for consideration without notice.
  • The words "with the intention of defeating such right" were omitted in 1929, so intention is irrelevant.
  • Notice includes constructive and imputed notice, and Explanation II to section 3 often fixes a buyer with it where the dependant is in possession.
  • Section 6(dd) makes the right to future maintenance itself untransferable.

Test yourself

1. What are "circumstances in their nature variable"? Circumstances on which a limited authority to sell depends and which come and go, such as the legal necessity that permits a Hindu widow holding a limited estate, or a guardian, or a family manager, to sell.

2. State the conditions a transferee must satisfy under section 38. The property must be immovable; the transfer must be for consideration; the transferor must have alleged the existence of the circumstances; and the transferee must have used reasonable care to ascertain their existence and acted in good faith.

3. Is a recital of legal necessity in the sale deed enough? No. Section 38 requires the transferee to have used reasonable care to ascertain that the circumstances existed, which means actual enquiry. A recital is the seller's own assertion.

4. Why was the phrase "with the intention of defeating such right" removed from section 39? Because it made the dependant prove the transferor's state of mind, which was often impossible. Since 1929 the section turns on the transferee's notice or the gratuitous character of the transfer.

munotes.in86

Transfer by a Person Authorised Only in Certain Circumstances, and Property Charged with Maintenance

5. A widow entitled to maintenance out of a house lives in it. The house is sold to a buyer who says he never heard of her claim. Is he bound? In practice yes. Explanation II to section 3 deems a person acquiring immovable property to have notice of the title of anyone in actual possession, so he is fixed with notice and section 39 lets the right be enforced against him.

6. Does a donee take free of a maintenance right if he knew nothing about it? No. Section 39 protects only a transferee for consideration without notice. A gratuitous transferee is bound whatever he knew.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in87

Chapter Seventeen

Restrictive Covenants: When an Obligation Runs with the Land

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Restrictive Covenants"

In one line

If you promise not to use your land in a particular way, that promise can bind the next person who buys the land, provided he knew about it or paid nothing for the land.

In exam wording: section 40 provides that a right to restrain the enjoyment of another's immovable property for the more beneficial enjoyment of one's own, and the benefit of an obligation arising out of contract and annexed to the ownership of immovable property but not amounting to an interest or easement, may be enforced against a transferee with notice or a gratuitous transferee, but not against a transferee for consideration without notice.

Why the law lets a covenant run

The starting point of contract law is privity: a contract binds the people who made it and nobody else. If that were the whole story, a covenant restricting the use of land would be worthless, because the covenantor could sell the land the next day and the buyer would take it free.

That would defeat sensible arrangements. A person who sells half his garden and takes a promise that nothing will be built on it has bought quiet and light for the half he kept, and paid for it in the price. The law protects that by letting the burden of the promise attach to the land itself, so that it follows the land into the hands of those who take with knowledge of it.

But the protection has a limit, and the limit is notice. A purchaser who pays full value knowing nothing of the covenant cannot fairly be bound by a bargain he never saw, so the law lets him take free. The section is therefore a compromise between the covenantee's expectation and the innocent purchaser's security, and it is resolved exactly as section 39 resolves the maintenance question.

The provision itself

Section 40 has two limbs, and they are different in kind.

The first limb, a restrictive right. Where, for the more beneficial enjoyment of his own immoveable property, a third person has, independently of any interest in the immoveable property of another or of any easement thereon, a right to restrain the enjoyment in a particular manner of that other property.

Notice what is being described: a right to stop somebody doing something on his own land, which is not an ownership interest in that land and is not an easement. It sits in a category of its own, and section 40 exists because it did not fit anywhere else.

The second limb, the benefit of a contractual obligation. Where a third person is entitled to the benefit of an obligation arising out of contract and annexed to the ownership of immoveable property, but not amounting to an interest therein or easement thereon.

munotes.in88

Restrictive Covenants: When an Obligation Runs with the Land

The enforcement rule, common to both. Such a right or obligation may be enforced against a transferee with notice of it, or against a gratuitous transferee of the property affected, but not against a transferee for consideration and without notice of the right or obligation, nor against such property in his hands.

The Act's illustration shows the second limb doing its most important work:

A contracts to sell Sultanpur to B. While the contract is still in force he sells Sultanpur to C, who has notice of the contract. B may enforce the contract against C to the same extent as against A.

This is worth dwelling on, because it is the practical heart of the section for an Indian student. An agreement to sell creates no interest in the land: section 54 says in terms that a contract for sale does not of itself create any interest in or charge on the property. So the buyer under an agreement to sell has no proprietary right. What he has is the benefit of an obligation annexed to the ownership of the land, and section 40 lets him enforce it against a later purchaser who had notice. That is the statutory foundation of a suit for specific performance against a subsequent transferee.

What the right is, and is not

Section 40 describes the right in negatives twice: not an interest in the property, not an easement. Its exact nature is best put as an equity annexed to the land, enforceable against those who take the land with notice.

The consequence is that it does not bind the world. It binds:

  • a transferee with notice, actual, constructive or imputed under section 3; and
  • a gratuitous transferee, whether or not he had notice, because he gave nothing.

It does not bind a transferee for consideration without notice, who is the classic bona fide purchaser, and it does not bind the property in his hands, so it cannot be revived if the property later passes to someone who does know.

Section 40 and the second paragraph of section 11

These two provisions are two halves of one idea, and holding them together answers most problems on this topic.

Section 11 says a direction as to how an absolute interest is to be enjoyed is disregarded. The second paragraph of section 11 excepts a direction made in respect of one piece of immovable property for the purpose of securing the beneficial enjoyment of another piece of such property, and preserves the transferor's right to enforce it.

Section 40 then tells you against whom such a right can be enforced once the burdened land has changed hands.

munotes.in89

Restrictive Covenants: When an Obligation Runs with the Land

So the sequence in a problem is: is there a direction restricting the use of land? If it protects the transferor's other land, section 11's second paragraph saves it from being struck out. If the burdened land has since been sold, section 40 decides whether the new owner is bound, and the answer turns on notice and consideration.

A worked example

Vidya owns two adjoining plots at Chembur, plot A and plot B. She sells plot B to Waman by a registered deed containing a covenant that Waman and those claiming under him will not build above one storey on plot B. Vidya keeps plot A, whose sea view the covenant protects.

Is the covenant good in the first place? Yes. It is a direction restricting the use of plot B, made for the beneficial enjoyment of plot A, which Vidya retained. The second paragraph of section 11 preserves it, and it falls within the first limb of section 40 as a right to restrain the enjoyment of another's property for the more beneficial enjoyment of one's own.

Waman sells plot B to Xerxes, whose sale deed recites the covenant. Xerxes has actual notice. Vidya may enforce the covenant against him under section 40.

Waman instead sells plot B to Yusuf for full value. The covenant was in a registered deed, and Explanation I to section 3 deems a person acquiring the property to have notice of a registered instrument that the law required to be registered and which was properly registered. Yusuf is fixed with constructive notice and is bound.

Waman gifts plot B to his son Zain, who has never heard of the covenant. Zain is a gratuitous transferee and is bound whether or not he had notice.

Waman sells plot B to a buyer for full value in a State where the deed was not registrable and nothing put the buyer on enquiry. That buyer is a transferee for consideration without notice, takes free, and the covenant cannot afterwards be enforced against the property in his hands.

Now the illustration's situation. Suppose instead Vidya had contracted to sell plot A to Anil, and while that contract was still in force sold plot A to Bhushan, who knew of Anil's agreement. Anil has no interest in plot A, since a contract for sale creates none. But under section 40 he may enforce the contract against Bhushan to the same extent as against Vidya.

What it does NOT mean

It does not create an interest in land. Section 40 says so twice: the right is independent of any interest in the other property and does not amount to an interest or easement.

munotes.in90

Restrictive Covenants: When an Obligation Runs with the Land

It does not bind everybody. Only a transferee with notice, or a gratuitous transferee.

It does not survive a sale to a purchaser for value without notice. The section adds that it cannot be enforced against the property in his hands, so the equity is destroyed rather than suspended.

It is not an easement. An easement is a right in the land of another, acquired and extinguished under the Indian Easements Act 1882. A covenant under section 40 is contractual in origin and binds by notice.

A positive obligation is not generally enforced by this route. The first limb is a right to restrain enjoyment. The second limb speaks of an obligation annexed to ownership, and the illustration is a contract of sale; a covenant requiring the owner to spend money is a different matter and is not what the section is aimed at.

It is not the same as sections 10 to 12. Those strike restrictions down. This enforces them.

Distinctions

Sections 10, 11 and 12Section 40
What the Act does with the restrictionStrikes it downEnforces it
The restriction attacksThe transferee's power to alienate, or his freedom to enjoy an absolute interestThe use of land, for the benefit of the covenantee's own land
Whose interest it servesNobody's, beyond the transferor's wish for controlThe beneficial enjoyment of the transferor's other immovable property
ResultThe transfer stands, the condition is voidThe obligation binds transferees with notice and gratuitous transferees
EasementRight under section 40
NatureA right in the land of anotherNot an interest in land and not an easement
SourceGrant, prescription or necessity, under the Indian Easements Act 1882Contract, annexed to ownership
BindsThe servient land generallyA transferee with notice, or a gratuitous transferee
RegistrationMay be requiredNotice is what matters, and registration supplies it

Quick revision

  • Section 40 has two limbs: a right to restrain the enjoyment of another's land for the more beneficial enjoyment of one's own; and the benefit of an obligation arising out of contract and annexed to the ownership of immovable property.
  • Neither amounts to an interest in the land or an easement.
  • Enforceable against a transferee with notice and against a gratuitous transferee; not against a transferee for consideration without notice, nor against the property in his hands.
  • Notice includes constructive and imputed notice under section 3, and a registered deed supplies it by Explanation I.
  • The illustration is the key: A contracts to sell Sultanpur to B, then sells to C who has notice; B may enforce against C as against A. This is the basis of specific performance against a later purchaser.
  • Pairs with the second paragraph of section 11, which saves a direction made to secure the beneficial enjoyment of the transferor's other property.
  • Contrast sections 10 to 12, which strike restrictions down.
munotes.in91

Restrictive Covenants: When an Obligation Runs with the Land

Test yourself

1. What kind of right does section 40 protect? A right to restrain the enjoyment of another's immovable property for the more beneficial enjoyment of one's own, held independently of any interest in that property or easement over it; and the benefit of an obligation arising out of contract and annexed to the ownership of immovable property but not amounting to an interest or easement.

2. Against whom can it be enforced? Against a transferee who has notice of it, and against a gratuitous transferee. Not against a transferee for consideration without notice, nor against the property in his hands.

3. A sells a plot with a covenant not to build a factory on it. The buyer resells to X for full value, the covenant appearing in the registered deed. Is X bound? Yes. Explanation I to section 3 fixes X with notice of a properly registered instrument that the law required to be registered, so X is a transferee with notice and section 40 binds him.

4. Does an agreement to sell create an interest in the land? No. Section 54 provides that a contract for sale does not of itself create any interest in or charge on the property. The buyer's protection against a later purchaser comes from section 40, which lets him enforce the obligation against a transferee with notice.

5. How does section 40 differ from section 11? Section 11 disregards a direction as to the enjoyment of an absolute interest; its second paragraph excepts a direction securing the beneficial enjoyment of the transferor's other property. Section 40 then decides against which later owners such a right can be enforced.

6. Is a covenant under section 40 an easement? No. The section says the right is independent of any easement and does not amount to one. An easement is a right in the land of another under the Indian Easements Act 1882; a section 40 right is contractual in origin and binds by notice.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in92

Chapter Eighteen

Transfer by an Ostensible Owner

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Ostensible Owner"

In one line

If you let someone else appear to the world as the owner of your property and he sells it, an honest buyer who checked properly keeps it, and your remedy is against the person you put forward.

In exam wording: section 41 provides that where, with the consent, express or implied, of the persons interested in immovable property, a person is the ostensible owner of it and transfers it for consideration, the transfer shall not be voidable on the ground that the transferor was not authorised to make it, provided the transferee, after taking reasonable care to ascertain that the transferor had power to make the transfer, has acted in good faith.

Why the law protects the buyer against the true owner

The ordinary rule is nemo dat quod non habet, Latin for "no one gives what he does not have". A person without title cannot pass title, and the true owner recovers his property from whoever holds it.

Section 41 is an exception, and it is justified by a simple allocation of fault. Two innocent people are before the court: the real owner, who has lost his property, and the buyer, who has paid for it. Neither committed a fraud. But one of them made the fraud possible. The real owner chose to put another person forward as owner, and the buyer had no way of knowing. Where one of two innocent parties must suffer, the loss should fall on the one whose own act created the appearance that misled the other.

The section is therefore a statutory form of estoppel. The true owner is not permitted to deny the appearance he himself created.

Who is an ostensible owner

An ostensible owner is a person who is not the real owner but who, by the conduct or consent of the real owner, appears to the world to be the owner. The classic instance is a benamidar, a name-lender: property is bought with A's money and put in B's name, and B holds the title while A enjoys it.

Not everyone in possession is an ostensible owner. A tenant, a servant, a licensee, an agent or a manager holds openly on somebody else's behalf, and nothing about that appearance says he owns the land. What makes a person an ostensible owner is that the real owner's consent has clothed him with the indicia of ownership: the title deeds, the entries in the record, the receipt of rents, the payment of taxes.

Jaydayal Poddar v. Mst. Bibi Hazra, AIR 1974 SC 171, decided on 19 October 1973 by Sarkaria and Krishna Iyer JJ, is the case on how a court decides.

Facts. Abdul Karim bought a house at Samastipur in 1941 for Rs. 4,300 in the name of his wife Hakimunnissa. In 1951 the plaintiffs bought the house from Abdul Karim on the footing that his wife had held it only as a benamidar and that he was the real owner. Hakimunnissa had died in 1944, and her daughter Bibi Hazra resisted the sale, claiming that her mother had been the true owner and that she had inherited a share under Muhammadan law. The trial court held the wife to be a benamidar; the High Court reversed, holding the benami character not proved.

munotes.in93

Transfer by an Ostensible Owner

Held. The Supreme Court affirmed the High Court. The burden of proving that a sale is benami and that the apparent purchaser is not the real owner rests always on the person asserting it, and must be strictly discharged by legal evidence of a definite character which either directly proves the benami or establishes circumstances unerringly and reasonably raising that inference. The Court set out six circumstances as the tests: the source from which the purchase money came; the nature and possession of the property after the purchase; the motive for giving the transaction a benami colour; the position of the parties and their relationship; the custody of the title deeds after the sale; and the conduct of the parties in dealing with the property afterwards. Of these, the source of the purchase money is by far the most important.

Why it matters here. Section 41 turns on a person being an ostensible owner with the real owner's consent, and the commonest ostensible owner is a benamidar. This case supplies what the section leaves out: who must prove what, and the six circumstances a court actually weighs. It also shows that the label is not lightly applied, since suspicion is not proof.

The five conditions

A transferee who wants the protection of section 41 must establish all of these.

One, the transferor was the ostensible owner of the property.

Two, he was so with the consent, express or implied, of the persons interested in the property. Consent may be inferred from conduct, and standing by while another is treated as owner is enough. It cannot be inferred where the real owner is under a disability, so consent from a minor or a person of unsound mind will not do.

Three, the transfer was for consideration. A donee gets nothing from this section, for the same reason as in sections 39 and 40: he has parted with nothing and has no equity to weigh against the true owner's.

Four, the transferee took reasonable care to ascertain that the transferor had power to make the transfer. This is the proviso, and it is where most claims fail. It is not satisfied by looking at possession alone. It means the enquiry a prudent buyer would make: examining the title deeds, searching the register, checking the revenue and municipal records, and asking about anyone else in occupation. Reasonable care is judged on what the circumstances called for, and anything that should have put the buyer on enquiry raises the standard.

munotes.in94

Transfer by an Ostensible Owner

Five, the transferee acted in good faith, that is honestly. A buyer who suspected the truth and pressed on, or who deliberately avoided asking, is not in good faith, and the definition of notice in section 3 makes wilful abstention from enquiry equivalent to knowledge.

Property must be immovable. The section says so.

The section then provides the consequence: the transfer shall not be voidable on the ground that the transferor was not authorised to make it.

A worked example

Bhagwan buys a house at Nashik with his own money in 2019 and has it registered in the name of his cousin Chetan, so as to keep it out of the reach of his business creditors. Chetan's name goes into the municipal record; Chetan collects the rent and pays the tax; the title deeds are kept by Chetan. Bhagwan says nothing to anybody.

In 2026 Chetan sells the house to Deepika for its full market value.

Was Chetan the ostensible owner? Yes. He held the title deeds, the record stood in his name, he received the rents and paid the taxes. Those are the indicia of ownership, and on the tests in the case above, everything except the source of the purchase money pointed to him.

Was it with Bhagwan's consent? Yes, and expressly: Bhagwan arranged it.

Was it for consideration? Yes, full market value.

Did Deepika take reasonable care? Suppose she examined the title deeds in Chetan's possession, obtained a search of the sub-registrar's record showing the 2019 purchase in his name, checked the municipal record and found no other occupant. That is reasonable care.

Did she act in good faith? On these facts, yes.

Section 41 therefore protects Deepika, and Bhagwan cannot have the sale set aside. His remedy is a personal one against Chetan for the price. The loss falls on him because his own arrangement created the appearance that deceived her.

Change one fact. Suppose a tenant told Deepika that he had always paid rent to Bhagwan, and she did not follow it up. That should have put her on enquiry, so she has not taken reasonable care, and section 41 does not save her.

Change another. Suppose Chetan had gifted the house to Deepika. The section requires a transfer for consideration, so it does not apply and Bhagwan recovers.

munotes.in95

Transfer by an Ostensible Owner

And another. Suppose the true owner had been Bhagwan's minor son, the property having been put in Chetan's name by the family. A minor cannot consent, so the second condition fails and section 41 gives Deepika no protection.

What it does NOT mean

It does not make the ostensible owner the real owner. As between him and the true owner nothing changes. The section protects the transferee.

It does not protect a gratuitous transferee. Consideration is a condition.

Possession alone is not enough enquiry. The proviso requires reasonable care to ascertain that the transferor had power to make the transfer, which means going to the title and the records.

It does not apply to movable property. The words are "immoveable property".

Consent cannot come from a person under disability. A minor or a person of unsound mind cannot give the consent the section requires.

Reasonable care is not a fixed checklist. It rises with anything that ought to arouse suspicion, and a buyer who shuts his eyes is fixed with notice under section 3.

It does not apply where the real owner did not consent at all. A forger or a trespasser who simply pretends to own land is not an ostensible owner within the section, because nothing was done with the real owner's consent.

Distinctions

Section 38Section 41
The transferorHas limited authority, exercisable in variable circumstancesHas no authority, but appears to be the owner
What the transferee must showReasonable care as to the circumstances, and good faithReasonable care as to the transferor's power to transfer, and good faith
Consent of the real ownerNot in issueEssential, express or implied
EffectThe circumstances are deemed to have existedThe transfer is not voidable for want of authority
Ostensible ownerReal owner's agent, tenant or manager
Appears to the world asThe ownerSomeone acting for or under another
Holds the indicia of ownershipYes, by the owner's consentNo
Section 41 appliesYesNo

Quick revision

  • Section 41 is an exception to nemo dat quod non habet, and rests on the rule that where one of two innocent people must suffer, the loss falls on the one who made the fraud possible.
  • An ostensible owner is a person clothed by the real owner's consent with the indicia of ownership: title deeds, records, rents, taxes. The commonest instance is a benamidar.
  • Five conditions: ostensible owner; consent of the persons interested, express or implied; transfer for consideration; reasonable care to ascertain the transferor's power; good faith. The property must be immovable.
  • Effect: the transfer is not voidable on the ground that the transferor was not authorised.
  • Jaydayal Poddar v. Mst. Bibi Hazra, AIR 1974 SC 171: the burden of proving benami is on the person asserting it and must be strictly discharged; six tests, of which the source of the purchase money is by far the most important.
  • Consent cannot be given by a person under disability.
  • The true owner's remedy is personal, against the ostensible owner.
munotes.in96

Transfer by an Ostensible Owner

Test yourself

1. What is the general rule that section 41 departs from, and why is the departure justified? Nemo dat quod non habet: nobody can pass a better title than he has. The departure is justified because the real owner himself created the appearance of ownership that misled the buyer, and as between two innocent parties the loss should fall on the one whose act made the deception possible.

2. List the conditions of section 41. The transferor was the ostensible owner of immovable property; he was so with the express or implied consent of the persons interested; the transfer was for consideration; the transferee took reasonable care to ascertain that the transferor had power to make the transfer; and the transferee acted in good faith.

3. A buyer sees the seller in possession and buys without examining the title deeds or searching the register. Is he protected? No. The proviso requires reasonable care to ascertain that the transferor had power to transfer, and possession alone does not establish that. He has not satisfied the proviso.

4. Who bears the burden of proving that a purchase was benami, and what is the most important test? The person asserting the benami character bears it and must discharge it strictly by definite legal evidence, as held in Jaydayal Poddar v. Mst. Bibi Hazra, AIR 1974 SC 171. Of the six circumstances the Court listed, the source from which the purchase money came is by far the most important.

5. Does section 41 protect a person who receives the property as a gift from the ostensible owner? No. The section requires a transfer for consideration.

6. Can the consent required by section 41 be given by a minor who owns the property? No. A person under a disability cannot give the consent the section requires, so the protection does not arise.

7. What is the real owner left with? A personal remedy against the ostensible owner, typically for the sale proceeds. He cannot recover the property from a transferee protected by the section.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in97

Chapter Nineteen

Transfer by a Person Having Authority to Revoke a Former Transfer

Syllabus topic 1.2, "General principles of transfer of property"

In one line

If you kept the power to cancel a transfer and you then transfer the same property to somebody else for value, the law treats the second transfer as your cancellation of the first.

In exam wording: section 42 provides that where a person transfers immovable property reserving power to revoke the transfer, and subsequently transfers the property for consideration to another transferee, the later transfer operates in favour of that transferee, subject to any condition attached to the exercise of the power, as a revocation of the former transfer to the extent of the power.

Why the section exists

A transferor sometimes keeps a power of revocation, a reserved right to undo the transfer. The question the section answers is a practical one about form. Suppose he never executes a formal deed of revocation, but simply transfers the property again, for value, to a new buyer. Has the first transfer been revoked?

The obvious answer is that a man who sells property to a second person is plainly exercising the power he kept to take it back from the first. Section 42 makes that inference a rule of law, so the second transferee does not have to prove the transferor's state of mind or hunt for a document that was never written.

The principle is that revocation may be by conduct, not only by a formal instrument, and a second transfer for consideration is conduct that admits of only one meaning.

Broken down

One, the first transfer must have reserved a power to revoke. If no power was reserved, there is nothing to exercise and the section does not apply. The transferor is then simply a person transferring property he no longer owns, and the second transferee must look to section 43 or elsewhere.

Two, there must be a subsequent transfer of the same property for consideration. A gratuitous second transfer does not attract the section, which speaks of a transfer "for consideration".

Three, the operation is in favour of the later transferee. The revocation works because the section is protecting the person who paid.

Four, it operates subject to any condition attached to the exercise of the power. If the power was exercisable only in stated circumstances or by a stated procedure, those conditions still apply.

Five, it revokes the former transfer only to the extent of the power. If the power was to revoke part, only that part goes.

The Act's illustration puts all five together:

A lets a house to B, and reserves power to revoke the lease if, in the opinion of a specified surveyor, B should make a use of it detrimental to its value. Afterwards A, thinking that such a use has been made, lets the house to C. This operates as a revocation of B's lease, subject to the opinion of the surveyor as to B's use of the house having been detrimental to its value.

munotes.in98

Transfer by a Person Having Authority to Revoke a Former Transfer

The illustration is careful. The second lease does operate as a revocation, but the condition attached to the power does not vanish: the surveyor's opinion is still required. A's belief that the house was misused is not a substitute for it.

A worked example

Ganesh grants a lease of his warehouse at Bhiwandi to Hiten, reserving a power to revoke the lease if Hiten stores inflammable goods there. Ganesh comes to believe that Hiten is storing paint thinner, and without saying anything to Hiten he grants a fresh lease of the same warehouse to Irfan for a premium.

Does the second lease revoke the first? Yes, under section 42, and Ganesh need not have executed a deed of revocation. The grant to Irfan for consideration operates as an exercise of the reserved power.

But the condition survives. The power was exercisable only if inflammable goods were being stored. If Hiten was in fact storing nothing of the kind, the condition on which the power depended has not been satisfied, and the revocation does not stand against him.

If Ganesh had reserved no power at all, section 42 would have nothing to work on. Hiten's lease would continue, and Irfan would take subject to it.

If Ganesh had gifted the warehouse to his brother instead of leasing it to Irfan for a premium, the section would not apply, because it requires a subsequent transfer for consideration.

What it does NOT mean

It does not create a power of revocation. The power must have been reserved by the earlier transfer. The section only says how an existing power may be exercised.

It does not dispense with the conditions on the power. The words "subject to any condition attached to the exercise of the power" keep them alive, as the illustration shows.

It does not revoke more than the power allowed. Revocation is to the extent of the power and no further.

It does not apply to a gratuitous later transfer. Consideration is required.

It does not apply to movable property. The section speaks of immovable property.

Distinctions

Section 42Section 43
The transferor's position at the first transferHe owned the property and kept a power to revokeHe had no authority and said he had
What the section doesTreats the later transfer as an exercise of the powerLets the earlier transferee take the interest the transferor later acquires
Who is protectedThe later transferee, for considerationThe earlier transferee, for consideration
munotes.in99

Transfer by a Person Having Authority to Revoke a Former Transfer

Quick revision

  • Section 42 applies where a transfer of immovable property reserved a power to revoke.
  • A subsequent transfer for consideration of the same property operates as a revocation of the first.
  • It operates subject to any condition attached to the exercise of the power.
  • It revokes only to the extent of the power.
  • The illustration: a lease revocable on a surveyor's opinion; a later lease to C revokes B's lease, but the surveyor's opinion is still required.
  • The underlying principle: a power of revocation may be exercised by conduct, and a second transfer for value is unambiguous conduct.

Test yourself

1. What must the first transfer contain for section 42 to apply? A reserved power in the transferor to revoke the transfer. Without it there is nothing for the later transfer to exercise.

2. Must the transferor execute a deed of revocation? No. The subsequent transfer for consideration itself operates as the revocation, which is the whole point of the section.

3. Does the second transfer override a condition attached to the power? No. Section 42 makes the operation subject to any condition attached to the exercise of the power, so a condition such as a surveyor's opinion must still be satisfied.

4. A grants a revocable lease to B and later gifts the property to his nephew. Is B's lease revoked? No. Section 42 requires a subsequent transfer for consideration, and a gift is not one.

5. If the reserved power allowed revocation of only half the property, what does a later transfer of the whole revoke? Only the half covered by the power. The section revokes the former transfer to the extent of the power and no further.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in100

Chapter Twenty

Feeding the Grant by Estoppel

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Feeding the Grant by Estoppel"

In one line

If someone sells you property he did not own, telling you he did, and he later becomes the owner of it, you may hold him to the sale.

In exam wording: section 43 provides that where a person fraudulently or erroneously represents that he is authorised to transfer certain immovable property, and professes to transfer it for consideration, the transfer shall, at the option of the transferee, operate on any interest which the transferor may acquire in the property at any time during which the contract of transfer subsists.

Why the doctrine is called what it is

The name is an old conveyancing phrase and it is a picture. A person makes a grant he has no power to make, so the grant is empty. When the interest afterwards comes to him, it is said to feed the grant: the grant fills out and becomes effective. The estoppel is what stops him saying "I never had it to give".

The justice of it is plain. The transferor made a representation, took money on the strength of it, and then came into the very property he had promised. To let him keep both the money and the property, and to defeat the buyer with the plea that he was lying at the time, would reward the misrepresentation.

The section says "fraudulently or erroneously", so an honest mistake is enough. The doctrine is not a punishment for dishonesty; it is an allocation of the consequences of a representation.

Broken down: the conditions

One, a representation by the transferor that he is authorised to transfer the property. It may be fraudulent or erroneous.

Two, the property must be immovable.

Three, the transfer must be for consideration. A gratuitous transferee has no equity here, and the section says so by the words "professes to transfer such property for consideration".

Four, the transferor must subsequently acquire an interest in that property. Until he does, there is nothing to feed the grant.

Five, the contract of transfer must still subsist when he acquires it. If the transferee has rescinded the contract, or it has otherwise come to an end, the section has nothing to operate on. The Act's illustration turns on this: it says C, "not having rescinded the contract of sale", may require A to deliver Z.

Six, the transferee must exercise the option. The section operates "at the option of the transferee". It is a right, not an automatic vesting, and the transferee may prefer to sue for damages instead.

The Act's illustration:

A, a Hindu who has separated from his father B, sells to C three fields, X, Y and Z, representing that A is authorised to transfer the same. Of these fields Z does not belong to A, it having been retained by B on the partition; but on B's dying A as heir obtains Z. C, not having rescinded the contract of sale, may require A to deliver Z to him.

munotes.in101

Feeding the Grant by Estoppel

The proviso: the innocent later purchaser

The second paragraph provides that nothing in the section shall impair the right of transferees in good faith for consideration without notice of the existence of the said option.

So if, after acquiring the interest, the transferor sells the property to a fresh purchaser who pays value, acts honestly and knows nothing of the earlier transaction, that purchaser is safe and the first transferee's option is defeated. The section protects a buyer against a misrepresenting seller, not against another innocent buyer.

The relationship with section 6(a)

This is the hardest thing in Module I, and it is examined directly.

The apparent conflict is easy to state. Section 6(a) says the chance of an heir-apparent succeeding to an estate cannot be transferred, and a transfer of a spes successionis is void. Section 43 appears to let exactly such a transfer take effect once the transferor inherits. If a void transfer can be fed, section 6(a) seems to have been repealed by the section that follows it.

The Jumma Masjid, Mercara v. Kodimaniandra Deviah, AIR 1962 SC 847, decided on 11 January 1962 by Venkatarama Aiyyar, Kapur, Hidayatullah and Shah JJ, resolves it.

Facts. Three brothers, Santhappa, Nanjundappa and Basappa, were members of a joint family. Nanjundappa died in 1907 leaving his widow Ammakka, who took the estate as heir; on her death in 1910 the property passed to the reversioners. On 18 November 1920 three men who were grandsons of Nanjundappa's sister sold the disputed properties to Ganapathi for Rs. 2,000, the deed representing that they had become entitled as reversioners on Ammakka's death. In truth, at the date of the sale, what they had was a spes successionis. Ganapathi's successor sued for possession, and the Jumma Masjid claimed the same property through a gift said to have been made in 1932 and a release deed of March 1933.

Held. The transferee was entitled to the benefit of section 43. Where a person transfers property representing that he has a present interest in it when in fact he has only a spes successionis, a transferee who took on the faith of that representation and for consideration may claim under section 43 once the transferor acquires the interest. On the apparent conflict, the Court held that section 6(a) enacts a rule of substantive law while section 43 enacts a rule of estoppel, which is a rule of evidence, and that the two operate in different fields and on different conditions, so there is no ground for reading a conflict between them.

munotes.in102

Feeding the Grant by Estoppel

Why it matters here. It gives the student the dividing line, and the line is knowledge.

  • Where both parties know they are dealing in a mere chance of succession, they are trading in a spes successionis. Section 6(a) applies, the transfer is void, and section 43 cannot help, because there was no representation and so no estoppel.
  • Where the transferee was misled into believing the transferor already had the interest, section 43 applies. The transferee is not buying an expectancy; he thinks he is buying property.

So the two sections never meet. Section 6(a) asks what was transferred; section 43 asks what the transferor said.

A worked example

Jitendra tells Kalpana that a shop at Solapur belongs to him, and sells it to her for Rs. 25 lakh by a registered deed. In fact the shop belongs to his father, and Jitendra has no interest in it at all. Two years later his father dies and Jitendra inherits the shop.

Kalpana's position. All the conditions are met: a representation of authority, immovable property, consideration, and the subsequent acquisition of the interest while the contract subsists. At her option, the transfer operates on the interest Jitendra has acquired, and she may require him to deliver the shop.

She has a choice. The section gives her an option. She may instead rescind and sue for the return of her money with damages, which she might prefer if the shop has fallen in value.

If Kalpana had rescinded the contract a year after the sale, on discovering the truth, the contract would no longer subsist when Jitendra inherited, and the option would not be available.

If Jitendra, on inheriting, had sold the shop to Lalit, who paid full value, acted honestly and knew nothing of the sale to Kalpana, the second paragraph protects Lalit. Kalpana's option is defeated and her remedy lies against Jitendra personally.

Change the facts so that Kalpana knew. Suppose the deed had recited that Jitendra was merely his father's heir-apparent and that Kalpana was buying his chance of inheriting, at a discount. There is no representation and no estoppel. This is a transfer of a spes successionis, void under section 6(a), and Jumma Masjid's reasoning leaves section 43 with nothing to operate on.

What it does NOT mean

It does not validate a transfer of a spes successionis knowingly made. That remains void under section 6(a). What section 43 rescues is a transferee who was misled.

It does not require fraud. The section says "fraudulently or erroneously", so an honest mistake produces the same result.

munotes.in103

Feeding the Grant by Estoppel

It is not automatic. The transfer operates at the option of the transferee, who may elect to take the property or to pursue other remedies.

It does not survive rescission. The contract of transfer must subsist when the interest is acquired.

It does not defeat an innocent later purchaser. The second paragraph protects a transferee in good faith for consideration without notice of the option.

It does not apply to a gratuitous transfer. Consideration is required.

It does not apply to movable property. The section is confined to immovable property.

Distinctions

Section 6(a)Section 43
Nature of the ruleSubstantive law: what may be transferredEstoppel, a rule of evidence: what a transferor may deny
Applies whenBoth parties know they deal in a mere chanceThe transferee was misled into believing the transferor had the interest
EffectThe transfer is voidThe transfer operates on the interest later acquired, at the transferee's option
Authority for the reconciliationThe Jumma Masjid, Mercara v. Kodimaniandra Deviah, AIR 1962 SC 847
Section 41Section 43
The transferorAppears to be owner, with the real owner's consentRepresents that he is authorised, without any such consent
What protects the transfereeReasonable care and good faithThe transferor's own representation
Against whomThe real owner, who loses the propertyThe transferor, when he later acquires the interest

Quick revision

  • Section 43: a fraudulent or erroneous representation of authority, a professed transfer for consideration of immovable property, and the transferor's subsequent acquisition of an interest, let the transfer operate on that interest at the transferee's option, while the contract subsists.
  • The doctrine's name is a picture: the after-acquired interest feeds the empty grant.
  • The second paragraph protects a later transferee in good faith for consideration without notice of the option.
  • Section 6(a) and section 43 do not conflict: the first is substantive law, the second a rule of estoppel, and they operate in different fields, per The Jumma Masjid, Mercara v. Kodimaniandra Deviah, AIR 1962 SC 847.
  • The dividing line is knowledge: both parties knowingly dealing in a chance means section 6(a) and a void transfer; a misled transferee means section 43.

Test yourself

1. State the conditions of section 43. A fraudulent or erroneous representation by the transferor that he is authorised to transfer certain immovable property; a professed transfer of it for consideration; the transferor's subsequent acquisition of an interest in that property; the contract of transfer still subsisting; and the transferee exercising his option.

2. Must the representation be dishonest? No. The section covers a representation made "fraudulently or erroneously", so an honest mistake is enough.

3. How did the Supreme Court reconcile sections 6(a) and 43? In The Jumma Masjid, Mercara v. Kodimaniandra Deviah, AIR 1962 SC 847, the Court held that section 6(a) enacts a rule of substantive law and section 43 a rule of estoppel, which is a rule of evidence, so the two operate in different fields and on different conditions and there is no conflict.

munotes.in104

Feeding the Grant by Estoppel

4. When can a transferee NOT invoke section 43 against a person who sells him a mere chance of inheriting? Where the transferee knew that he was buying only a spes successionis. There is then no representation and no estoppel, and section 6(a) makes the transfer void.

5. A sells B property he does not own, then acquires it, then sells it to C who pays value and knows nothing. Who takes? C. The second paragraph of section 43 preserves the rights of transferees in good faith for consideration without notice of the option, so B's option is defeated and B is left with a personal remedy against A.

6. Is the operation of section 43 automatic on the transferor acquiring the interest? No. The transfer operates at the option of the transferee, who may instead rescind and pursue other remedies.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in105

Chapter Twenty-One

Transfers by Co-owners and by Persons Having Distinct Interests

Syllabus topic 1.2, "General principles of transfer of property"

In one line

A co-owner can sell his own share without asking the others, and the buyer steps into his shoes, except that a stranger cannot force his way into a family dwelling-house.

In exam wording: section 44 provides that where one of two or more co-owners of immovable property transfers his share, the transferee acquires the transferor's right to joint possession and to enforce a partition, subject to the conditions and liabilities affecting that share at the date of the transfer; but where the transferee of a share of a dwelling-house belonging to an undivided family is not a member of the family, he is not entitled to joint possession or other common or part enjoyment of the house.

Why a co-owner may sell at all

Co-ownership means two or more people own the same property at the same time, each holding an undivided share. The word undivided is the key: a man with a one-third share does not own a particular third of the land; he owns a third of every inch of it.

It follows that he can deal with his own share. He does not need the others' consent, because he is not disposing of anything of theirs. What he cannot do is sell a specific part of the land as though it were his, since until partition no part is.

Section 44: what the transferee gets

The transferee acquires, as to that share and so far as is necessary to give effect to the transfer:

  • the transferor's right to joint possession or other common or part enjoyment of the property; and
  • the transferor's right to enforce a partition;
  • subject to the conditions and liabilities affecting, at the date of the transfer, the share so transferred.

The last clause is the practical one. A buyer takes the share as it stood, with every burden already on it. If the share was mortgaged, or subject to a family arrangement, or answerable for a debt, the buyer takes it that way.

The right to enforce a partition is what makes the purchase worth anything. Joint possession with strangers is usually intolerable, so the buyer's real remedy is to sue for partition and have his share separated.

The dwelling-house exception

The second paragraph provides that where the transferee of a share of a dwelling-house belonging to an undivided family is not a member of the family, nothing in the section entitles him to joint possession or other common or part enjoyment of the house.

The reason is social rather than proprietary, and it should be stated as such in an answer. A dwelling-house occupied by an undivided family is not merely an asset. Forcing an outsider into shared occupation with a family, often with women and children of the household, would be an intrusion the law is not prepared to compel. So the buyer's money is protected but his entry is not.

munotes.in106

Transfers by Co-owners and by Persons Having Distinct Interests

Three points on its scope.

It applies only to a dwelling-house, not to a shop, a field or a godown.

It applies only where the transferee is not a member of the family. A brother who buys another brother's share is a member and may enter.

It denies joint possession, not the purchase. The transfer itself is perfectly good. The stranger buys a valid share and may sue for partition; what he may not do is move in while the property is still undivided. That is the distinction on which the answer turns.

Sections 45, 46 and 47: dividing money and shares

These three deal with arithmetic and all three are default rules displaced by a contract to the contrary.

Section 45: joint transfer for consideration. Where immovable property is transferred for consideration to two or more persons and the consideration is paid out of a fund belonging to them in common, they are, in the absence of a contract to the contrary, entitled to interests in the property identical, as nearly as may be, with the interests to which they were respectively entitled in the fund.

The principle is that the property follows the money. Where they contribute from separate funds, their shares follow their contributions.

Section 46: transfer by persons having distinct interests. Where immovable property is transferred for consideration by persons having distinct interests in it, the transferors are, in the absence of a contract to the contrary, entitled to share the consideration equally where their interests were of equal value, and proportionately to the value of their respective interests where those were unequal.

Illustration (b) is the clearer of the two: A has a life interest in a village and B and C the reversion; they sell for Rs. 1,000; A's life interest is valued at Rs. 600 and the reversion at Rs. 400; A takes Rs. 600 and B and C take the balance.

Section 47: transfer by co-owners of a share in common property. Where several co-owners transfer a share without specifying from which of their shares it is to come, the transfer takes effect as among the transferors on their shares equally where their shares were equal, and proportionately where unequal.

The Act's illustration: A owns an eight-anna share and B and C four annas each in a village; they transfer a two-anna share to D without saying whose it is; to give effect to the transfer, one anna is taken from A and half an anna from each of B and C.

munotes.in107

Transfers by Co-owners and by Persons Having Distinct Interests

Notice that sections 46 and 47 are mirror images. Section 46 divides the money the transferors receive; section 47 decides whose share the transferred interest comes out of.

A worked example

Three brothers, Prem, Qadir and Rohan, inherit two properties as co-owners in equal one-third shares: a dwelling-house at Satara where all three families live, and a shop in the market.

Prem sells his one-third of the shop to Sunil, a stranger. Section 44 applies in full. Sunil acquires Prem's right to joint possession of the shop and his right to enforce a partition, subject to any conditions and liabilities affecting the share at that date. If Prem had already mortgaged his share, Sunil takes it mortgaged.

Prem sells his one-third of the dwelling-house to Sunil. The sale is valid and Sunil owns the share. But the house is a dwelling-house of an undivided family and Sunil is not a member of it, so the second paragraph of section 44 denies him joint possession or any common or part enjoyment. His remedy is to sue for partition, and until the house is divided he stays out.

Prem sells that same share to Qadir instead. Qadir is a member of the family, the exception does not apply, and he takes joint possession.

All three sell a one-sixth share of the shop to Tanvi without saying whose share it comes from. Section 47 applies: their shares being equal, the one-sixth is taken from the three equally, one-eighteenth from each.

All three sell the whole shop for Rs. 90 lakh. Their interests being of equal value, section 46 entitles them to share the price equally, Rs. 30 lakh each. Had Prem held a life interest and the others the reversion, the price would have been divided according to the values of those interests.

What it does NOT mean

A co-owner does not need the others' consent to sell his share. He is disposing of his own undivided interest.

He cannot sell a specific piece of the land. Until partition no co-owner owns any particular part.

The dwelling-house rule does not invalidate the sale. It denies the stranger joint possession only, and leaves him his suit for partition.

It does not apply to every family property. Only to a dwelling-house of an undivided family, and only against a transferee who is not a member.

Sections 45, 46 and 47 are defaults. Each yields to a contract to the contrary.

Section 45 does not divide by headcount. It follows the interests in the fund from which the price was paid.

Distinctions

Transferee of a share in a shop or landTransferee of a share in a family dwelling-house, not a family member
Validity of the transferValidValid
Right to joint possessionYesNo, second paragraph of s.44
Right to enforce partitionYesYes
Takes subject to existing conditions and liabilitiesYesYes
munotes.in108

Transfers by Co-owners and by Persons Having Distinct Interests

Section 46Section 47
What is dividedThe consideration received by transferors having distinct interestsThe share transferred, as among the transferors
BasisEqually if their interests were of equal value, otherwise proportionatelyEqually if their shares were equal, otherwise proportionately
Displaced byA contract to the contraryThe transfer specifying which share it comes from

Quick revision

  • A co-owner holds an undivided share and may transfer it without the others' consent, but cannot sell a specific part of the property.
  • Section 44: the transferee gets the transferor's right to joint possession and to enforce partition, subject to the conditions and liabilities affecting the share at the date of the transfer.
  • Second paragraph of section 44: a transferee of a share of a dwelling-house of an undivided family who is not a member of the family gets no joint possession. The sale is still valid, and his remedy is partition.
  • Section 45: joint purchasers take interests matching their interests in the common fund that paid the price.
  • Section 46: transferors with distinct interests share the price equally or in proportion to the value of their interests.
  • Section 47: an unspecified share transferred by several co-owners comes out of their shares equally or proportionately.
  • Sections 45, 46 and 47 all yield to a contract to the contrary.

Test yourself

1. Can one co-owner sell his share without the others agreeing? Yes. He owns an undivided share and may transfer it. What he cannot do is transfer a specific portion of the property, because until partition no co-owner owns any particular part.

2. What does the transferee of a co-owner's share acquire under section 44? The transferor's right to joint possession or other common or part enjoyment, and his right to enforce a partition, so far as is necessary to give effect to the transfer, subject to the conditions and liabilities affecting the share at the date of the transfer.

3. A stranger buys one brother's share in a family dwelling-house. Can he move in? No. The second paragraph of section 44 denies joint possession or common or part enjoyment to a transferee of a share of a dwelling-house of an undivided family who is not a member of that family.

4. Is such a sale void? No. It is perfectly valid and the buyer owns the share. Only his right to joint possession is withheld, and he may sue for partition.

munotes.in109

Transfers by Co-owners and by Persons Having Distinct Interests

5. Would the answer differ if the buyer were the seller's cousin living in the house? Yes. The exception applies only where the transferee is not a member of the family, so a member takes joint possession in the ordinary way.

6. Three co-owners with equal shares sell a six-anna share without saying whose it is. How is it taken? Two annas from each, under section 47, their shares being equal.

7. A has a life interest worth Rs. 600 and B and C the reversion worth Rs. 400. They sell for Rs. 1,000. How is the price divided? A takes Rs. 600 and B and C take Rs. 400 between them, under section 46, their interests being of unequal value and the price being divided proportionately.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in110

Chapter Twenty-Two

Priority of Rights Created by Transfer, and Rent Paid to a Holder under a Defective Title

Syllabus topic 1.2, "General principles of transfer of property"

In one line

Where the same person creates two rights over the same property and they cannot both work, the earlier one wins; a tenant who honestly pays his old landlord is not made to pay twice; and a buyer can require insurance money to be spent on rebuilding.

In exam wording: section 48 provides that where a person purports to create by transfer at different times rights in or over the same immovable property, and those rights cannot all be exercised to their full extent together, each later created right is, in the absence of a special contract or reservation binding the earlier transferees, subject to the rights previously created.

Section 48: first in time prevails

The rule is expressed in the maxim qui prior est tempore potior est jure, "he who is earlier in time is stronger in law".

The reason is simply that a transferor cannot give away what he has already given. Once he has created a right in favour of A, that much has left him, and what he gives B afterwards can only be what is left. The maxim is not a preference for the first buyer as a person; it is arithmetic about how much the transferor still had.

The conditions:

  • the same person created the rights;
  • by transfer, at different times;
  • in or over the same immovable property;
  • the rights cannot all exist or be exercised to their full extent together; and
  • there is no special contract or reservation binding the earlier transferees.

The final condition is the escape. If the earlier transferee agreed to be postponed, or the earlier transfer reserved a power to create a prior right, the order can be changed. What the transferor cannot do is prefer the later transferee unilaterally.

Two important qualifications sit outside the section but decide real cases.

The first is notice. Section 48 is a rule about time, but section 40 and the doctrine of the bona fide purchaser for value without notice can defeat an earlier right that is merely an equity, such as the benefit of an agreement to sell. So an earlier contractual right may lose to a later purchaser who paid value and knew nothing, while an earlier completed transfer will not.

The second is registration. Priority under section 48 is fixed by the date of the transfer, and section 47 of the Registration Act 1908, taught in Module IV, provides that a registered document operates from the time it would have commenced to operate if no registration had been required, that is from execution. So a deed executed first and registered later can still rank first. That is a favourite examination trap and it is answered by reading the two sections together.

munotes.in111

Priority of Rights Created by Transfer, and Rent Paid to a Holder under a Defective Title

Section 49: the transferee's right under an insurance policy

Where immovable property is transferred for consideration, and the property or any part of it is at the date of the transfer insured against loss or damage by fire, the transferee may, in case of such loss or damage and in the absence of a contract to the contrary, require any money which the transferor actually receives under the policy, or so much of it as may be necessary, to be applied in reinstating the property.

Four limits are built into that sentence and each of them is examinable.

The transfer must be for consideration. A donee cannot claim.

The policy must have been in existence at the date of the transfer.

The money must have been actually received by the transferor. The section gives no right to compel him to claim, and none against the insurer.

The remedy is reinstatement, not payment. The transferee cannot demand the cash for himself; he can require it to be applied in rebuilding, and only so much as is necessary.

Section 50: rent paid in good faith to the wrong person

No person is chargeable with any rents or profits of immovable property which he has in good faith paid or delivered to any person of whom he in good faith held the property, notwithstanding that it may afterwards appear that the person he paid had no right to receive them.

The Act's illustration: A lets a field to B at a rent of Rs. 50, and then transfers the field to C. B, having no notice of the transfer, in good faith pays the rent to A. B is not chargeable with the rent so paid.

The section protects the honest payer, and the justification is that he had no way of knowing. A tenant deals with the person who let him in; if ownership changes behind his back and nobody tells him, he cannot be made to pay a second time to the new owner. The new owner's remedy is against the transferor who took money that was no longer his.

Good faith is required twice, and this is worth noticing: he must have paid in good faith and must in good faith have held the property of that person. A tenant who knew of the transfer, or who is fixed with notice, loses the protection.

Section 50 is the natural companion of section 8, which passes rent accruing after a transfer to the transferee, and of section 37, whose proviso protects a person until he has reasonable notice of a severance. All three protect the person who owes money against changes of ownership he was not told about.

munotes.in112

Priority of Rights Created by Transfer, and Rent Paid to a Holder under a Defective Title

A worked example

Umesh owns a bungalow at Kolhapur, insured against fire, and let to a tenant Vikram at Rs. 20,000 a month.

On 3 March Umesh executes a sale deed of the bungalow in favour of Wasim for full value. On 20 March he executes a mortgage of the same bungalow in favour of a bank. Both are registered, the mortgage first.

Priority. Section 48 gives Wasim priority, his right having been created first, and the bank's mortgage is subject to it. The order of registration does not reverse this, because section 47 of the Registration Act 1908 makes a registered document operate from execution. Only a special contract or reservation binding Wasim could have postponed him.

The fire. In April the bungalow is damaged by fire and Umesh, still named in the policy, receives Rs. 8 lakh from the insurer. Wasim bought for consideration, the policy existed at the date of the transfer, and the money has actually been received. Under section 49 he may require it to be applied in reinstating the bungalow, to the extent necessary. He cannot demand that Umesh hand him the cash.

The rent. Vikram, never having been told of the sale, pays the March and April rent to Umesh in good faith. Under section 50 he is not chargeable with it again. Wasim's remedy is against Umesh. Once Vikram is told, or is fixed with notice, he must pay Wasim.

What it does NOT mean

Section 48 is not defeated by earlier registration. Priority runs from the date of the transfer, and section 47 of the Registration Act 1908 makes a registered document operate from execution.

Section 48 does not protect every earlier right against everyone. A merely contractual right may lose to a later transferee for value without notice.

Section 49 does not give the transferee the money. It gives him the right to require it to be applied in reinstating the property, so far as necessary.

Section 49 does not create a claim against the insurer. It operates on money the transferor actually receives.

Section 50 does not protect a tenant who knew. Good faith is required both in the payment and in the holding.

Section 50 does not extinguish the true owner's claim. It moves it: the claim lies against the person who wrongly received the rent.

Distinctions

Section 48The bona fide purchaser rule
Decides priority byTime of creationNotice and consideration
ProtectsThe earlier transfereeThe later purchaser for value without notice
Where they meetAn earlier equity, such as an agreement to sell, may be defeated by a later purchaser for value without notice under section 40; an earlier completed transfer is not
munotes.in113

Priority of Rights Created by Transfer, and Rent Paid to a Holder under a Defective Title

Section 8Section 50
QuestionWho is entitled to the rentWhether the payer is discharged by paying the wrong person
AnswerRent accruing after the transfer goes to the transfereeA payment in good faith to the person of whom he held is a good discharge

Quick revision

  • Section 48: qui prior est tempore potior est jure. Where rights created at different times over the same immovable property cannot coexist, the later is subject to the earlier, unless a special contract or reservation binds the earlier transferees.
  • Priority runs from the date of the transfer, not of registration; section 47 of the Registration Act 1908 makes a registered deed operate from execution.
  • Section 49: a transferee for consideration may require insurance money actually received by the transferor for fire loss to be applied in reinstating the property, the policy having existed at the date of the transfer, absent a contract to the contrary.
  • Section 50: a person is not chargeable with rents or profits paid in good faith to a person of whom he in good faith held the property, even if that person had no right to receive them. Illustration: B pays A after A has sold to C, without notice, and is not chargeable.

Test yourself

1. State the maxim in section 48 and explain why it is the rule. Qui prior est tempore potior est jure, he who is earlier in time is stronger in law. It follows from the fact that a transferor cannot give what he has already given away, so the later transferee can take only what remained.

2. A executes a sale to B on 1 June and a mortgage to C on 10 June, but C registers first. Who has priority? B. Section 48 fixes priority by the time the rights were created, and section 47 of the Registration Act 1908 makes a registered document operate from execution, so registering first does not gain priority.

3. When can the order of priority be altered? Where there is a special contract or reservation binding the earlier transferees, for example an agreement by the earlier transferee to be postponed.

4. What exactly can a transferee require under section 49? That money the transferor actually receives under a fire policy which existed at the date of the transfer be applied, so far as necessary, in reinstating the property. He cannot claim the money for himself and has no claim against the insurer.

5. A tenant pays rent to his original landlord after the property has been sold, knowing nothing of the sale. Must he pay again? No. Section 50 provides that he is not chargeable with rents paid in good faith to the person of whom he in good faith held the property, and the Act's illustration is that very case.

munotes.in114

Priority of Rights Created by Transfer, and Rent Paid to a Holder under a Defective Title

6. Would the answer change if the tenant had been told about the sale? Yes. The protection depends on good faith both in the payment and in the holding, so a tenant with notice must pay the new owner.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in115

Chapter Twenty-Three

Improvements Made by a Bona Fide Holder under a Defective Title

Syllabus topic 1.2, "General principles of transfer of property"

In one line

If you honestly believed the property was yours and you built on it, the person who turns you out must either pay you for what you built or sell you the land.

In exam wording: section 51 provides that when the transferee of immovable property makes any improvement on it, believing in good faith that he is absolutely entitled to it, and he is subsequently evicted by a person having a better title, he has a right to require the person causing the eviction either to have the value of the improvement estimated and paid or secured to him, or to sell his interest in the property to the transferee at the then market value, irrespective of the value of the improvement.

Why the law gives the improver anything

A person who builds on land that turns out not to be his has, at first sight, no claim: the building becomes part of the land, and the land belongs to somebody else. The true owner would get a house he never paid for.

That is unjust enrichment, and section 51 prevents it. The owner gets his land back, which is his right, but he is not permitted to keep the improvement for nothing as well.

Two conditions confine the equity, and they are what keep it from being an invitation to build on other people's land. The improver must have been a transferee, so he must have taken under some transfer rather than as a trespasser. And he must have believed in good faith that he was absolutely entitled, so a person who knew his title was doubtful gets nothing.

Broken down: the conditions

One, the claimant is a transferee of immovable property. A squatter or trespasser is outside the section, because he took under no transfer at all.

Two, he made an improvement on the property. Building, planting and permanent repairs qualify; ordinary maintenance does not.

Three, he believed in good faith that he was absolutely entitled to the property. This is the heart of the section. The belief must be honest and must be a belief in absolute entitlement. A person who knew he had bought from someone with a doubtful title, or who had notice of a defect, fails here. A lessee or a mortgagee, who knows perfectly well that he holds a limited interest, cannot claim under this section at all.

Four, he is subsequently evicted by a person having a better title.

The remedy, and who chooses

This is where answers go wrong. The right the section gives to the improver is a right to require the evictor to choose. The option is the evictor's, not the improver's. The evictor must either:

munotes.in116

Improvements Made by a Bona Fide Holder under a Defective Title

  • have the value of the improvement estimated and paid or secured to the transferee; or
  • sell his interest in the property to the transferee at the then market value, irrespective of the value of the improvement.

Two points of measurement follow, and both are in the section.

The value of the improvement is its estimated value at the time of the eviction, not what it cost to build. A structure that has depreciated is worth less; one that has appreciated is worth more.

Where the evictor elects to sell, the price is the market value at that time, irrespective of the value of the improvement. In other words the improver does not pay twice: he is not charged for the value his own building added to the land.

Mesne profits: what the evicted holder must give back

Section 51 tells you what the improver receives. The other half of the account is what he pays, and that is mesne profits.

The term is not defined in this Act. It is defined by section 2(12) of the Code of Civil Procedure 1908:

"mesne profits" of property means those profits which the person in wrongful possession of such property actually received or might with ordinary diligence have received therefrom, together with interest on such profits, but shall not include profits due to improvements made by the person in wrongful possession.

Four elements, and each is examinable.

One, wrongful possession. There are no mesne profits against a person lawfully in possession. It is the wrongfulness that founds the claim.

Two, actually received or receivable with ordinary diligence. The measure is not what the possessor troubled to earn. A person who lets valuable land lie idle is answerable for what a diligent holder would have got from it.

Three, interest on those profits.

Four, the exclusion. Profits due to improvements made by the person in wrongful possession are not included.

That exclusion is why the definition belongs in this chapter. Section 51 gives the bona fide improver the value of his improvement; section 2(12) of the Code stops the true owner from clawing back, as mesne profits, the extra income that improvement produced. The two provisions point the same way: the improver is not to be enriched at the owner's expense, and the owner is not to be enriched at the improver's.

Do not confuse mesne profits with a mesne mortgagee. "Mesne" simply means intermediate. A mesne mortgagee is one with mortgagees both ahead of and behind him, under section 94 of this Act, taught in [Subrogation, and the Abolition of Tacking]. The two expressions share a word and nothing else.

munotes.in117

Improvements Made by a Bona Fide Holder under a Defective Title

Growing crops

The section adds a separate rule. Where, in the circumstances above, the transferee has planted or sown crops which are growing when he is evicted, he is entitled to those crops and to free ingress and egress to gather and carry them.

This makes sense on its own footing. Crops are the fruit of his labour and, as chapter 10 explained, growing crops are excluded from immovable property by section 3, so they were never part of what the true owner is recovering.

A worked example

Anita buys a plot at Karad from a seller whose title she has checked as carefully as a prudent buyer would, and takes a registered sale deed. Believing the plot to be absolutely hers, she spends Rs. 18 lakh building a house on it and plants a crop of sugarcane in the strip behind.

Four years later Bipin establishes that the seller had no title and that the plot has always been his, and he obtains a decree evicting Anita. At the date of eviction the house is valued at Rs. 22 lakh and the bare land at Rs. 30 lakh.

Anita's claim. She was a transferee, she made an improvement, and she believed in good faith that she was absolutely entitled. Section 51 applies.

Bipin must choose.

If he elects to keep the land, he must have the value of the improvement estimated and pay or secure it to Anita. That is its value at the time of the eviction, Rs. 22 lakh, and not the Rs. 18 lakh she spent.

If he elects to sell, he must sell his interest to Anita at the market value at that time irrespective of the value of the improvement, that is at Rs. 30 lakh for the land, and Anita is not asked to pay for her own house.

The sugarcane is hers. She is entitled to the growing crops and to free ingress and egress to gather and carry them away.

Change the facts. Suppose Anita had been told before she built that Bipin claimed the plot, and had built anyway. She no longer believed in good faith that she was absolutely entitled, section 51 does not apply, and she loses the house.

Change them again. Suppose Anita had been a lessee who built on the land. A lessee knows he holds a limited interest and cannot believe himself absolutely entitled, so the section does not apply to him.

What it does NOT mean

The improver does not choose. The option belongs to the person causing the eviction. This is the single most common error on this section.

It does not protect a trespasser. The claimant must be a transferee.

munotes.in118

Improvements Made by a Bona Fide Holder under a Defective Title

It does not protect a person who knew his title was doubtful. Good faith and a belief in absolute entitlement are required.

It does not apply to a lessee or a mortgagee. Neither can believe himself absolutely entitled.

Compensation is not the cost of the work. It is the estimated value of the improvement at the time of eviction.

The improver is not charged for his own improvement. Where the evictor elects to sell, the price is the market value irrespective of the value of the improvement.

It does not give a right to stay. The eviction stands; the section adjusts the money.

Distinctions

Transferee under section 51Trespasser
How he came to holdUnder a transferWithout any right
Belief requiredGood faith belief in absolute entitlementNot applicable
Right on evictionCompensation for the improvement, or to buy the land, at the evictor's choiceNone under this section
Evictor's optionWhat he must doWhat the improver pays or receives
Keep the landHave the improvement valued and pay or secure itReceives its value at the time of eviction
Sell his interestSell to the improverPays the then market value, irrespective of the value of the improvement

Quick revision

  • Section 51 rests on unjust enrichment: the owner recovers his land but may not keep the improvement for nothing.
  • Conditions: a transferee of immovable property; an improvement; a good faith belief in absolute entitlement; eviction by a person with a better title.
  • The evictor chooses: pay or secure the estimated value of the improvement, or sell his interest at the then market value irrespective of the value of the improvement.
  • Compensation is the value at the time of the eviction, not the cost incurred.
  • Growing crops belong to the improver, with free ingress and egress to gather them.
  • A trespasser, a lessee and a mortgagee are all outside the section.

Test yourself

1. Who has the option under section 51? The person causing the eviction. He must either have the value of the improvement estimated and paid or secured to the transferee, or sell his interest in the property to the transferee at the then market value.

2. How is the compensation measured? By the estimated value of the improvement at the time of the eviction, not by what the improver spent.

3. If the evictor elects to sell, is the improver charged for the improvement he made? No. The section requires the sale to be at the then market value of the evictor's interest, irrespective of the value of the improvement.

4. Does section 51 protect a trespasser who builds on land in the honest belief that it is his? No. The section applies to a transferee of immovable property. A person who took under no transfer is outside it.

munotes.in119

Improvements Made by a Bona Fide Holder under a Defective Title

5. Can a lessee who builds on the leased land claim under section 51? No. The section requires a belief in good faith that he is absolutely entitled, and a lessee knows his interest is limited.

6. What happens to crops the improver has sown which are standing at the eviction? He is entitled to them, and to free ingress and egress to gather and carry them away.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in120

Chapter Twenty-Four

Lis Pendens

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Lis Pendens"

In one line

While a court is deciding who owns a property, a party to that case cannot sell it in a way that damages the other side's chances of getting what the court awards.

In exam wording: section 52 provides that during the pendency of any suit or proceeding which is not collusive, in a court having authority in India or established beyond its limits by the Central Government, in which any right to immovable property is directly and specifically in question, the property cannot be transferred or otherwise dealt with by any party to the suit or proceeding so as to affect the rights of any other party under any decree or order which may be made therein, except under the authority of the court and on such terms as it may impose.

Why the rule exists

The Latin is lis pendens, a pending suit, and the maxim is pendente lite nihil innovetur, meaning nothing new should be introduced while a suit is pending.

The reason is not that a litigant is dishonest. It is that litigation would be pointless without the rule. If a defendant could sell the disputed land during the case, the successful plaintiff would win a decree against a man who no longer had the property, and would have to sue the buyer, who could sell it on again. There would be no end. The rule keeps the subject matter of the suit within the court's reach until the court has finished with it.

That explains the shape of the rule and the two things students most often get wrong about it, dealt with below: the transfer is not void, and notice is irrelevant.

The provision itself, broken down

One, there must be a pending suit or proceeding. In a court having authority within India, or established beyond those limits by the Central Government.

Two, the suit must not be collusive. A collusive suit is one the parties have arranged between themselves rather than a genuine contest. The words were added deliberately: a sham suit cannot be used to freeze property.

Three, a right to immovable property must be directly and specifically in question. Both words matter. A suit for money, even one in which land is mentioned as an asset, does not attract the section. A suit for possession, for partition, for specific performance or for a declaration of title does.

Four, the transfer must be by a party to the suit. A stranger's dealing is untouched.

Five, the transfer must be such as to affect the rights of any other party under the decree or order that may be made. The section is aimed at prejudice to the other side's decree.

munotes.in121

Lis Pendens

Six, unless made under the authority of the court, which may permit the transfer on such terms as it imposes.

The Explanation: when pendency begins and ends

This is the part most often misstated, and the Act is precise.

The pendency of a suit or proceeding is deemed to commence from the date of the presentation of the plaint or the institution of the proceeding in a court of competent jurisdiction, and to continue until the suit or proceeding has been disposed of by a final decree or order and complete satisfaction or discharge of such decree or order has been obtained, or has become unobtainable by reason of the expiration of any period of limitation prescribed for its execution.

Three things follow, and each is worth a separate line in an answer.

It begins at presentation of the plaint, not at service of summons on the defendant and not at the first hearing. So a defendant who sells the day after the plaint is filed, before he has heard anything about the case, is still caught.

It does not end with the decree. It continues until the decree has been completely satisfied or discharged, which means through the execution stage. A judgment-debtor cannot defeat the decree by selling the property while execution is pending.

It also ends where satisfaction has become unobtainable because the period of limitation for executing the decree has run out.

The effect: the transfer is valid but subordinate

The section does not say the transfer is void. It says the property cannot be dealt with so as to affect the rights of any other party under the decree.

So the transfer is good between the transferor and the transferee. It passes whatever the transferor had. What it cannot do is prejudice the other party to the suit. The buyer takes subject to the result of the litigation: if the seller wins, the buyer keeps the property; if the seller loses, the buyer's title falls with his seller's, and he is bound by the decree although he was never a party to the case.

The practical position of the buyer is therefore that he has bought a lawsuit. His remedy, if the seller loses, is against the seller on the covenants for title, not against the successful plaintiff.

Notice is irrelevant

This is the sharpest contrast with the rest of Module I. Sections 39, 40 and 41 all turn on the transferee's notice. Section 52 does not.

A purchaser who searched every register, asked every question and could not have discovered the suit is bound just as much as one who knew. The reason follows from the purpose of the rule: it exists to preserve the court's power over the subject matter, not to punish a buyer for carelessness. If notice mattered, a defendant could defeat every decree by selling to someone genuinely ignorant.

munotes.in122

Lis Pendens

A worked example

Chetan sues Dilip in the Bombay City Civil Court, presenting the plaint on 4 January, claiming a declaration that a flat at Ghatkopar registered in Dilip's name is really Chetan's and asking for possession. A right to immovable property is directly and specifically in question and the suit is genuine.

On 9 January, before the summons has even been served on him, Dilip sells the flat to Esha for full value. Esha searches the sub-registrar's records, finds nothing about the suit, and knows nothing of it.

Is the sale void? No. It is valid as between Dilip and Esha and passes what Dilip had.

Is Esha protected by her ignorance? No. Section 52 does not turn on notice, and the pendency began on 4 January when the plaint was presented, five days before her purchase.

The suit is decided in Chetan's favour in 2029. Esha is bound by the decree although she was not a party. She must give up the flat, and her remedy is against Dilip for the price and damages.

If Dilip had won, Esha would have kept the flat, because she takes subject to the result and the result was in her seller's favour.

If Dilip had applied to the court before selling and obtained its authority on such terms as it imposed, the sale would have been outside the section.

Now suppose the decree is passed in Chetan's favour and Dilip sells during execution. He is still caught. The Explanation continues the pendency until complete satisfaction or discharge of the decree, or until execution becomes time-barred.

Change the suit. Suppose Chetan had sued Dilip for a money debt of Rs. 40 lakh and Dilip had sold the flat to pay other creditors. No right to immovable property is directly and specifically in question in that suit, so section 52 does not apply, and Chetan's remedy, if any, is under section 53.

What it does NOT mean

The transfer is not void. It is valid between the parties to it and merely subordinate to the decree.

Notice is irrelevant. A bona fide purchaser for value without notice is bound.

It does not apply to a collusive suit. The section excludes one in terms.

It does not apply where the property is only incidentally involved. The right to immovable property must be directly and specifically in question.

It does not begin with service of summons. The Explanation fixes commencement at the presentation of the plaint.

It does not end with the decree. It runs until complete satisfaction or discharge, or until execution becomes time-barred.

munotes.in123

Lis Pendens

It does not bind a stranger's transfer. Only a party to the suit is caught.

The court can permit a transfer, on its own terms.

Distinctions

Section 52Section 41
Does the transferee's notice matterNoYes, reasonable care and good faith are essential
Effect on the transferValid, but subject to the decreeNot voidable for want of authority
PurposeTo keep the subject matter within the court's reachTo protect an honest purchaser and place the loss on the real owner who created the appearance
Section 52Section 53
TriggerA pending suit in which immovable property is directly in questionA transfer with intent to defeat or delay creditors
Intention of the transferorIrrelevantEssential
EffectThe transfer is subordinate to the decreeThe transfer is voidable at the option of the creditor
Protection for a good faith purchaserNoneYes, a transferee in good faith for consideration is protected

Quick revision

  • Lis pendens, pending suit. The maxim is pendente lite nihil innovetur.
  • Conditions: a pending, non-collusive suit or proceeding; in a competent court; in which a right to immovable property is directly and specifically in question; a transfer by a party; which would affect the other party's rights under the decree; without the court's authority.
  • Effect: the transfer is not void. It is valid but subject to the decree, and the buyer is bound by it though not a party.
  • Notice is irrelevant. A purchaser for value without notice is bound.
  • Explanation: pendency begins at the presentation of the plaint and continues until the decree is completely satisfied or discharged, or execution becomes time-barred.
  • The court may authorise a transfer on such terms as it imposes.
  • The buyer's remedy is against his seller, not against the successful party.

Test yourself

1. Does section 52 make a transfer during a pending suit void? No. The transfer is valid between transferor and transferee. It simply cannot affect the rights of any other party to the suit under the decree, so the transferee takes subject to the result.

2. When does the pendency begin and end? It begins on the date the plaint is presented, or the proceeding is instituted, in a court of competent jurisdiction. It continues until the suit is disposed of by a final decree or order and complete satisfaction or discharge of that decree has been obtained, or has become unobtainable because the period for executing it has expired.

3. A buyer searches every record, finds no trace of the suit and buys in complete good faith. Is he bound? Yes. Section 52 does not depend on notice. The rule exists to keep the subject matter of the suit within the court's control, and it would fail if an innocent purchase defeated it.

munotes.in124

Lis Pendens

4. Does the section apply to a suit for recovery of a money debt? No, unless a right to immovable property is directly and specifically in question in that suit. A money suit does not attract section 52.

5. Can a party to the suit ever transfer the property lawfully? Yes, under the authority of the court and on such terms as the court imposes.

6. Why is a collusive suit excluded? Because the section is there to protect a genuine adjudication. If a sham suit attracted it, parties could freeze property by arrangement, which is the opposite of the section's purpose.

7. What is the position of a purchaser whose seller loses the suit? He is bound by the decree although he was not a party, and must give up the property. His remedy lies against his seller, not against the successful party.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in125

Chapter Twenty-Five

Fraudulent Transfer

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Fraudulent Transfer"

In one line

A person cannot put his property beyond the reach of his creditors by transferring it away, and the creditors can have such a transfer set aside.

In exam wording: section 53(1) provides that every transfer of immovable property made with intent to defeat or delay the creditors of the transferor shall be voidable at the option of any creditor so defeated or delayed; and section 53(2) provides that every transfer of immovable property made without consideration with intent to defraud a subsequent transferee shall be voidable at the option of that transferee.

Why the section is needed

A debtor who sees a decree coming has an obvious escape: give the property to a relative, keep the use of it, and let the creditor sue an empty man. The debt survives, but there is nothing to execute against.

Section 53 closes that escape. It does not forbid a debtor from dealing with his property, which would be too wide; a man in debt may still sell his land, pay a pressing creditor and carry on his business. What it strikes at is a transfer made with the intent to defeat or delay the creditors.

The section is a rule about intention, and that separates it cleanly from section 52, where the transferor's state of mind is irrelevant.

Section 53(1): defeating or delaying creditors

The rule. Every transfer of immovable property made with intent to defeat or delay the creditors of the transferor is voidable at the option of any creditor so defeated or delayed.

Voidable, not void. The transfer stands until a creditor elects to avoid it. If no creditor complains, it is perfectly good, and the transferee holds the property. This follows from whose interest the section protects: the creditors', and nobody else's. The transferor himself cannot rely on his own fraud to undo his transfer.

"Defeat or delay." Delay is enough. A transfer that merely postpones the creditors, by forcing them into further litigation to reach the property, is within the section even if they might eventually recover.

The first saving: a transferee in good faith and for consideration. Nothing in the sub-section impairs the rights of a transferee in good faith and for consideration. So an honest purchaser who paid a real price keeps the property even though his seller's motive was to defeat creditors. Both elements are needed: good faith and consideration. A relative who paid a nominal sum knowing exactly what was intended has neither.

The second saving: insolvency law. Nothing in the sub-section affects any law for the time being in force relating to insolvency. Insolvency legislation has its own, often stricter, provisions on transfers before bankruptcy, and section 53 leaves them alone.

munotes.in126

Fraudulent Transfer

The representative suit requirement. A suit by a creditor to avoid a transfer on this ground must be instituted on behalf of, or for the benefit of, all the creditors. The section adds that "creditor" includes a decree-holder, whether or not he has applied for execution.

That requirement is not a technicality and it deserves a sentence in an answer. Its purpose is to prevent a race. If each creditor could sue alone and take the recovered property for himself, the quickest creditor would be paid in full and the rest would get nothing, when the whole point of avoiding the transfer is to restore the property to the general fund available to all.

Section 53(2): defrauding a subsequent transferee

The rule. Every transfer of immovable property made without consideration with intent to defraud a subsequent transferee is voidable at the option of that transferee.

This protects a different person from a different mischief. A man makes a gift of his land, keeps the transaction quiet, and then sells the same land to a buyer who knows nothing of the gift. The buyer would find that his seller had nothing left to sell. Sub-section (2) lets that buyer avoid the earlier gift.

Two limits are built in.

It applies only to a transfer made without consideration. An earlier transfer for value is untouched by this sub-section, and priority between two transfers for value is settled by section 48.

No presumption of fraud from the mere fact of a later sale. The sub-section provides expressly that no transfer made without consideration shall be deemed to have been made with intent to defraud by reason only that a subsequent transfer for consideration was made. So a man who gifts his land to his daughter and sells other land later has not, by that fact alone, defrauded anybody. Intent must be proved.

How intention is proved

Intention is rarely admitted, so it is inferred from circumstances. The kinds of facts that point to it, and which an answer can list, are:

  • the transfer was made when a suit or a decree was pending or imminent;
  • it covered substantially the whole of the debtor's property;
  • the consideration was absent, nominal or never actually paid;
  • the transferor remained in possession and continued to enjoy the property;
  • the transferee was a close relative or someone otherwise connected;
  • the transaction was carried out with unusual haste or secrecy.

None of these is conclusive by itself. Taken together they are what a court weighs, and the presence of several is what turns suspicion into an inference.

A worked example

Farhan owes Rs. 60 lakh to a bank, which has filed a suit and is close to a decree. Farhan owns a plot at Wai worth Rs. 70 lakh, which is nearly all he has.

munotes.in127

Fraudulent Transfer

Version one. A month before the decree, Farhan gifts the plot to his brother Gaurav and continues to live on it. The transfer is of substantially all his property, for no consideration, to a close relative, on the eve of a decree, and he stays in possession. The inference of an intent to defeat or delay the bank is strong. The transfer is voidable at the bank's option under section 53(1). If the bank sues, it must do so on behalf of, or for the benefit of, all Farhan's creditors.

Version two. Farhan sells the plot to Hemant, a stranger, at its full market value of Rs. 70 lakh, the price being actually paid, and Hemant knows nothing of the bank's suit. Even if Farhan's own motive was to convert the land into money he could hide, Hemant is a transferee in good faith and for consideration and the saving protects him. The bank's remedy is against the sale proceeds in Farhan's hands, not against Hemant.

Version three. Farhan sells to his nephew for Rs. 5 lakh, a fraction of the value, the nephew knowing about the bank suit. There is consideration, but it is nominal and there is no good faith. The saving does not apply and the transfer is voidable.

Version four. Farhan gifts the plot to Gaurav in January and in March sells the same plot to Ishita for full value, saying nothing about the gift. Ishita may avoid the gift under section 53(2), the gift being without consideration and made with intent to defraud a subsequent transferee. But if all that can be shown is that a later sale happened, that alone does not prove the intent, because the sub-section says so in terms.

Nobody complains. If neither the bank nor any creditor ever moves, the gift to Gaurav stands. It is voidable, not void.

What it does NOT mean

The transfer is not void. It is voidable at the option of the person the section protects.

The transferor cannot avoid his own transfer. The option belongs to the defeated creditor, or to the defrauded subsequent transferee.

It does not prevent a debtor from dealing with his property. He may sell for value, and may prefer one creditor over another, so long as the object is not to defeat or delay creditors generally.

"Delay" is not a lesser case. A transfer that merely postpones the creditors is within the sub-section.

A good faith purchaser for value is safe under sub-section (1), whatever his seller intended.

Section 53(2) does not presume fraud. A later transfer for consideration does not, by itself, make an earlier gift fraudulent.

munotes.in128

Fraudulent Transfer

A single creditor cannot sue for himself alone. The suit must be on behalf of, or for the benefit of, all the creditors.

It does not displace insolvency law, which is expressly saved.

Distinctions

Section 53(1)Section 53(2)
Who is protectedThe creditors of the transferorA subsequent transferee
The transfer attackedAny transfer of immovable propertyOnly a transfer without consideration
Intent requiredTo defeat or delay creditorsTo defraud a subsequent transferee
Who may avoidAny creditor so defeated or delayed, suing for allThat subsequent transferee
SavingA transferee in good faith and for consideration; insolvency lawNo presumption of fraud from a later transfer for consideration alone
Section 52Section 53
Depends on the transferor's intentionNoYes
Depends on the transferee's notice or good faithNoYes, under sub-section (1)
EffectThe transfer is subordinate to the decreeThe transfer is voidable

Quick revision

  • Section 53(1): a transfer of immovable property with intent to defeat or delay creditors is voidable at the option of any creditor so defeated or delayed.
  • Voidable, not void. It stands unless a creditor avoids it, and the transferor cannot avoid his own transfer.
  • Saved: a transferee in good faith and for consideration; and any law relating to insolvency.
  • The suit must be brought on behalf of, or for the benefit of, all the creditors; "creditor" includes a decree-holder.
  • Section 53(2): a transfer without consideration made with intent to defraud a subsequent transferee is voidable at that transferee's option.
  • No presumption: a later transfer for consideration does not by itself make the earlier gratuitous transfer fraudulent.
  • Badges of intent: an imminent suit or decree; substantially all the property; no or nominal consideration; the transferor remaining in possession; a close relative; haste and secrecy.

Test yourself

1. Is a transfer under section 53(1) void or voidable, and at whose option? Voidable, at the option of any creditor defeated or delayed by it. It remains effective unless and until such a creditor avoids it.

2. Can the transferor himself get his transfer set aside under section 53? No. The sub-section protects the creditors, and the option to avoid belongs to them, not to the person who made the transfer.

3. A debtor sells his land at full market value to a stranger who knows nothing of his debts. Can the creditors avoid the sale? No. Section 53(1) expressly preserves the rights of a transferee in good faith and for consideration, and both elements are present.

4. Why must a creditor's suit be brought on behalf of all the creditors? To prevent a race in which the first creditor to sue takes the recovered property for himself. Avoiding the transfer is meant to restore the property to the fund available to all the creditors.

munotes.in129

Fraudulent Transfer

5. What must a subsequent transferee prove under section 53(2)? That the earlier transfer was made without consideration and with intent to defraud him. The sub-section adds that no such transfer is deemed to have been made with that intent by reason only that a subsequent transfer for consideration was made.

6. Name four circumstances from which an intent to defeat creditors may be inferred. That the transfer was made when a suit or decree was pending or imminent; that it covered substantially the whole of the debtor's property; that the consideration was absent, nominal or unpaid; and that the transferor remained in possession, or that the transferee was a close relative.

7. Is "delay" enough, or must the creditors be permanently defeated? Delay is enough. The sub-section applies to a transfer made with intent to defeat or delay the creditors.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in130

Chapter Twenty-Six

Part Performance

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Part Performance"

In one line

If you agreed in writing to buy a property, were put in possession, and have done your part or are ready to, the seller cannot turn you out just because the sale was never completed.

In exam wording: section 53A provides that where a person contracts to transfer immovable property for consideration by writing signed by him or on his behalf, from which the terms necessary to constitute the transfer can be ascertained with reasonable certainty, and the transferee has taken or continued in possession in part performance and has done some act in furtherance of the contract, and has performed or is willing to perform his part, then, notwithstanding that the transfer has not been completed in the manner prescribed by law, the transferor and those claiming under him are debarred from enforcing against the transferee any right in respect of the property of which he has taken or continued in possession, other than a right expressly provided by the terms of the contract.

Why the doctrine exists

The doctrine comes from English equity, where it grew up as an exception to the Statute of Frauds. The problem it answers is the same everywhere.

A buyer signs an agreement, pays most of the price, is handed the keys and moves in. The seller then refuses to execute the sale deed and sues to evict him as a trespasser, relying on the fact that the law requires a registered conveyance and there is none. The seller would recover the property, keep the money and profit from his own default.

Equity refuses that. It does not pretend the sale happened, because only a registered deed can transfer title. What it does is stop the seller from using the absence of the formality as a weapon against a buyer who has performed. The formality exists to prevent fraud, not to enable it.

That explains the exact form section 53A takes. It gives the transferee no title and no right of action. It gives him a defence to possession and nothing else.

The five conditions

All five must be satisfied, and they are the skeleton of every answer.

One, a contract to transfer immovable property for consideration, in writing signed by the transferor or on his behalf. There is no oral part performance in India. The writing need not be a formal agreement, but it must be signed by or for the transferor.

Two, the terms necessary to constitute the transfer must be ascertainable from the writing with reasonable certainty. A document that does not identify the property, the parties and the price cannot be a foundation.

Three, the transferee has, in part performance, taken possession, or being already in possession, continues in possession and has done some act in furtherance of the contract. Notice the second limb: where the transferee was already in possession, for example as a tenant, mere continuance is not enough, and he must show some further act referable to the contract.

munotes.in131

Part Performance

Four, the transferee has done some act in furtherance of the contract. Paying part of the price, spending money on improvements, or taking over the seller's obligations will do.

Five, the transferee has performed or is willing to perform his part of the contract. This is the condition that decides most cases, and it is dealt with next.

Shrimant Shamrao Suryavanshi v. Pralhad Bhairoba Suryavanshi, (2002) 3 SCC 676, decided on 22 January 2002 by Khare and Bhan JJ, sets the conditions out and settles a second question with them.

Facts. By an agreement of July 1964 the respondent agreed to sell agricultural land to the appellant for Rs. 9,000. The appellant paid Rs. 5,700 as earnest money and was put in possession. When the transferor moved to sell the land elsewhere the appellant obtained an injunction in August 1965. In spite of it the transferor executed a registered deed in May 1966 in favour of another person, who then sued for possession. By then a suit by the appellant for specific performance of the 1964 agreement would have been barred by limitation.

Held. The transferee could still defend his possession under section 53A. Limitation bars the remedy, not the defence: the expiry of the period for a suit for specific performance does not take away the protection the section gives to a transferee already in possession, because the section confers a shield and not a right of action. The Court set out the conditions of the section as summarised above.

Why it matters here. It is the answer to the standard problem in which the agreement is old and the buyer has been in possession for years. A student who says the buyer is out of time has confused the right to sue with the right to resist.

The fifth condition: willingness to perform

Nathulal v. Phoolchand, AIR 1970 SC 546, decided on 16 October 1969 by Shah and Hegde JJ, is the case on what willingness means.

Facts. Nathulal owned a ginning factory standing on agricultural land which stood in the revenue records in the name of his brother Chittarmal. By an agreement of 26 February 1951 he agreed to sell it to Phoolchand for Rs. 43,011. Phoolchand paid Rs. 22,011 and was put in possession, the balance of Rs. 21,000 to be paid by 7 May 1951. Nathulal was to get his brother's name removed from the revenue records and his own entered. When the balance was not paid by the due date Nathulal treated the contract as rescinded and sued in 1954 for possession, calling Phoolchand a trespasser.

munotes.in132

Part Performance

Held. The defence of part performance succeeded. In considering whether a person is willing to perform his part, the sequence in which the obligations under the contract are to be performed must be taken into account: where obligations are to be performed in a sequence, one party cannot demand performance by the other without first performing what falls to him earlier in that sequence. A transferee need not produce the cash; readiness shown by an arrangement to pay is enough.

Why it matters here. Willingness is not tested against the calendar in the abstract. It is tested against the order the contract itself sets, so a buyer is not unwilling merely because money did not change hands on the day named, where the seller had an earlier obligation he had not met.

The effect: a shield, never a sword

The section says the transferor and those claiming under him shall be debarred from enforcing against the transferee any right in respect of the property of which he has taken or continued in possession, other than a right expressly provided by the terms of the contract.

Three consequences follow.

It gives no title. Ownership stays with the transferor until a registered deed is executed.

It cannot found a suit. The transferee cannot sue on section 53A to recover possession or to obtain a declaration of title. He raises it when he is sued.

It protects only the possession he holds under the contract, and it does not touch a right the contract itself expressly gave the transferor.

Suraj Lamp and Industries (P) Ltd. v. State of Haryana, (2012) 1 SCC 656, decided on 11 October 2011 by Raveendran, Patnaik and Gokhale JJ, is the modern statement.

Facts. The Court examined the practice, widespread in and around Delhi, of transferring immovable property without a registered conveyance: the seller would deliver possession and execute an agreement of sale, a general power of attorney and a will in the buyer's favour, a package the Court called an SA/GPA/WILL transfer. The purpose was to escape stamp duty, registration fees and capital gains tax, and to place undisclosed money in property.

Held. Immovable property can be legally and lawfully transferred or conveyed only by a registered deed of conveyance. An agreement of sale, a power of attorney and a will, singly or together, do not convey title and do not amount to a transfer, nor can they be recognised as a valid mode of transfer. As to section 53A, the Court held that it gives the proposed transferee a limited protection: it disentitles the transferor from disturbing the possession he has given, but it has nothing to do with ownership, which stays with the vendor until a registered deed of sale is executed.

munotes.in133

Part Performance

Why it matters here. It is the clearest available statement that possession and title are different things, and it warns a student against the common belief that long possession under an agreement of sale ripens into ownership. It does not.

The proviso: the innocent later purchaser

Nothing in the section affects the rights of a transferee for consideration who has no notice of the contract or of the part performance of it.

So a later purchaser who paid value and knew nothing takes free of the section 53A defence. In practice this is a narrow escape, because the transferee protected by section 53A is by definition in possession, and Explanation II to section 3, taught in [The Interpretation Clause: Attestation, Notice and the Words the Act Runs On], deems a person acquiring immovable property to have notice of the title of anyone in actual possession. A buyer who inspects the property will see him; a buyer who does not is fixed with notice anyway.

The 2001 amendment, and why every other set of notes is wrong

This is the most important thing in the chapter and it is a change in the law that most free material has not caught up with.

As originally enacted, section 53A protected the transferee "notwithstanding that the contract, though required to be registered, has not been registered, or, where there is an instrument of transfer, that the transfer has not been completed in the manner prescribed". So an unregistered agreement to sell was a perfectly good foundation for the defence.

The Registration and Other Related Laws (Amendment) Act 2001 (48 of 2001) omitted those words. India Code's consolidated text now prints the passage as "then, notwithstanding that", followed by a footnote marker and three asterisks standing for the omitted words, and then "or, where there is an instrument of transfer, that the transfer has not been completed". The asterisks are the Act's own way of showing that something has been taken out, and the footnote names the amending Act.

The same Act inserted section 17(1A) into the Registration Act 1908, which provides that documents containing contracts to transfer for consideration any immovable property for the purpose of section 53A shall be registered if they have been executed on or after the commencement of that Act, and that if such documents are not registered, they shall have no effect for the purposes of section 53A.

The two changes are one reform and must be read together. The result, for any agreement executed on or after the commencement of the 2001 Act, is this:

munotes.in134

Part Performance

An unregistered agreement to sell no longer supports a defence of part performance. The document must be registered. Before the amendment it did not have to be.

That is why this chapter is placed last in Module I and cross-linked to [Documents of Which Registration Is Compulsory] in Module IV. It is also why a student must be careful with older textbooks, older question papers and the many online notes that still recite the pre-2001 text. The doctrine survives; its foundation now has to be registered.

A worked example

In 2019 Jyoti agrees in writing, signed by her, to sell her flat at Vashi to Karan for Rs. 80 lakh. Karan pays Rs. 60 lakh, is put in possession, and spends Rs. 6 lakh on renovation. The balance is to be paid when Jyoti produces a no-objection certificate from the society, which she never does. The agreement is registered.

In 2026 Jyoti sues Karan for possession, calling him a trespasser because no sale deed was executed.

Work through the conditions. There is a written contract for consideration signed by her; its terms are certain; Karan took possession in part performance; he has done acts in furtherance, paying most of the price and renovating; and he is willing to perform. On Nathulal v. Phoolchand, AIR 1970 SC 546, his willingness is judged against the sequence of obligations, and the outstanding step was hers. Section 53A debars her from enforcing possession against him.

Suppose a suit by Karan for specific performance would now be time-barred. It makes no difference to the defence. On Shrimant Shamrao Suryavanshi v. Pralhad Bhairoba Suryavanshi, (2002) 3 SCC 676, limitation bars the remedy and not the shield.

Does Karan own the flat? No. On Suraj Lamp and Industries (P) Ltd. v. State of Haryana, (2012) 1 SCC 656, title passes only by a registered deed of conveyance, and section 53A has nothing to do with ownership. He can stay; he cannot claim to be owner, and he cannot give a good title to anyone else.

Now change one fact: the agreement was never registered. It was executed in 2019, after the 2001 Act. By section 17(1A) of the Registration Act 1908 an unregistered document of this kind has no effect for the purposes of section 53A. Karan's defence fails on that ground alone, however completely he has performed. This single fact reverses the entire answer, and it is the fact that older notes will not tell a student to look for.

Change another: Jyoti sold the flat in 2021 to Meera for full value. Meera would take free only if she had no notice of the contract or of the part performance. Karan was living in the flat, so Explanation II to section 3 fixes her with notice, and the proviso does not save her.

munotes.in135

Part Performance

What it does NOT mean

It does not transfer title. Ownership remains with the transferor until a registered conveyance is executed.

It is a defence, not a cause of action. The transferee cannot sue upon it.

There is no oral part performance in India. A signed writing is a condition.

Continuing in possession is not enough by itself where the transferee was already in possession. He must also do some act in furtherance of the contract.

Willingness is not tested in the abstract. It is measured against the sequence of obligations the contract sets.

Limitation on a specific performance suit does not destroy the defence.

And, since 2001, an unregistered agreement will not do. Section 17(1A) of the Registration Act 1908 deprives an unregistered document of any effect for the purposes of section 53A.

Distinctions

Section 53AEnglish doctrine of part performance
WritingEssential, signed by the transferorOral contracts could be enforced on acts of part performance
What it givesA defence to possession onlyAn equity that could found a suit for specific performance
TitleNone passesNone passes
Section 53ASection 54, sale
DocumentA contract to transfer, which since 2001 must be registered to support the defenceA registered instrument of conveyance
EffectPossession protectedOwnership passes
Who may rely on itThe transferee, defensivelyEither party
Position of the transfereeBefore 2001On or after the 2001 Act
Unregistered agreement to sellSupported the defenceNo effect for the purposes of s.53A, Registration Act s.17(1A)
Registered agreement to sellSupported the defenceSupports the defence

Quick revision

  • Five conditions: a written, signed contract to transfer immovable property for consideration; terms ascertainable with reasonable certainty; possession taken or continued in part performance; some act in furtherance; and the transferee has performed or is willing to perform.
  • Effect: the transferor and those claiming under him are debarred from enforcing rights against the transferee's possession, except a right expressly given by the contract.
  • It is a shield, never a sword, and it passes no title.
  • Nathulal v. Phoolchand, AIR 1970 SC 546: willingness is judged against the sequence of obligations.
  • Shrimant Shamrao Suryavanshi v. Pralhad Bhairoba Suryavanshi, (2002) 3 SCC 676: limitation bars the remedy, not the defence.
  • Suraj Lamp and Industries (P) Ltd. v. State of Haryana, (2012) 1 SCC 656: only a registered deed conveys title; section 53A has nothing to do with ownership.
  • Proviso: a transferee for consideration without notice of the contract or the part performance is unaffected; but Explanation II to section 3 usually fixes him with notice, because the protected transferee is in possession.
  • The 2001 amendment: Act 48 of 2001 omitted the words about an unregistered contract from section 53A and inserted section 17(1A) into the Registration Act 1908. An unregistered agreement executed on or after that Act has no effect for the purposes of section 53A.
munotes.in136

Part Performance

Test yourself

1. State the conditions for section 53A. A contract to transfer immovable property for consideration, in writing signed by the transferor or on his behalf, from which the necessary terms can be ascertained with reasonable certainty; the transferee having taken possession, or continued in possession and done some act in furtherance of the contract, in part performance; some act done in furtherance of the contract; and the transferee having performed or being willing to perform his part.

2. Does section 53A give the transferee ownership? No. It debars the transferor from enforcing rights against his possession. Title passes only by a registered deed of conveyance, as held in Suraj Lamp and Industries (P) Ltd. v. State of Haryana, (2012) 1 SCC 656.

3. Can a transferee sue to recover possession relying on section 53A? No. It is a shield and not a sword, and may be raised only in defence.

4. A buyer in possession under an agreement of 1990 is sued for possession in 2010, a specific performance suit being long time-barred. Can he defend? Yes. In Shrimant Shamrao Suryavanshi v. Pralhad Bhairoba Suryavanshi, (2002) 3 SCC 676, the Supreme Court held that limitation bars the remedy and not the defence, so the protection of section 53A survives.

5. How is "willingness to perform" judged? Against the sequence in which the contract requires the obligations to be performed. On Nathulal v. Phoolchand, AIR 1970 SC 546, a party cannot demand performance by the other without first performing what falls to him earlier in the sequence, and readiness through an arrangement to pay is enough without producing cash.

6. What did the 2001 amendment change? The Registration and Other Related Laws (Amendment) Act 2001 omitted from section 53A the words protecting a transferee notwithstanding that a contract required to be registered had not been registered, and inserted section 17(1A) into the Registration Act 1908. A document of that kind executed on or after that Act must be registered, and if it is not, it has no effect for the purposes of section 53A.

7. A buyer in possession under an unregistered agreement of sale executed in 2020 is sued for possession. Advise him. The defence under section 53A is not available. By section 17(1A) of the Registration Act 1908 the unregistered document has no effect for the purposes of section 53A, and the agreement was executed well after the 2001 Act. However completely he has performed, he cannot rely on the section, and his remedies lie elsewhere in contract.

munotes.in137

Part Performance

8. When does the proviso protect a later purchaser? Where he is a transferee for consideration with no notice of the contract or of the part performance. In practice it rarely helps, because the protected transferee is in possession and Explanation II to section 3 deems a person acquiring the property to have notice of the title of anyone in actual possession.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in138

Module II

Specific transfers: Sale, and Mortgage and Charge (Sections 54 to 104)

munotes.in

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Sale Defined, and How a Sale Is Made

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Sale [Sections 54 - 57]"

In one line

A sale is the transfer of ownership for a price, and above a hundred rupees the only way to make one is a registered document.

In exam wording: section 54 provides that "sale" is a transfer of ownership in exchange for a price paid or promised, or part-paid and part-promised; that in the case of tangible immovable property of the value of one hundred rupees and upwards, or of a reversion or other intangible thing, the transfer can be made only by a registered instrument; and that a contract for sale does not of itself create any interest in or charge on the property.

Why the section matters more than its length suggests

Section 54 is short and it decides three separate questions that students routinely run together.

What a sale is, which separates it from a gift, an exchange and a mortgage.

How a sale is made, which is where the registration requirement lives and where most transactions go wrong in practice.

What an agreement to sell is not, which is the sentence that defeats the belief, very widespread in India, that paying most of the price and holding the keys makes a person the owner.

Sale defined, broken down

"A transfer of ownership." The whole interest of the seller passes, not a lesser one. That is what separates a sale from a lease, which transfers a right to enjoy, and from a mortgage, which transfers an interest as security.

"In exchange for a price." Price means money. This is the line between a sale and an exchange: if the consideration is other property rather than money, it is an exchange under section 118, taught in [Exchange]. If there is no consideration at all it is a gift under section 122.

"Paid or promised, or part-paid and part-promised." The price need not be paid at the time. A sale where the whole price is left outstanding is still a sale, and the seller's protection is the statutory charge for unpaid purchase money in section 55(4)(b), taught in the next chapter.

So the three essentials are: parties competent under section 7, property transferable under section 6, and a price in money.

How a sale is made

This is the part that is examined most, and section 54 lays down three rules.

One, tangible immovable property of one hundred rupees and upwards, and a reversion or other intangible thing of any value: only by a registered instrument. There is no alternative. Delivery of possession does not do it, and neither does a written but unregistered document.

Two, tangible immovable property of a value less than one hundred rupees: either by a registered instrument or by delivery of the property.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in139

The rest of this chapter

Module one is free. The rest of LL.B. 3 Years Semester 3 is part of the bundle.

You are reading a chapter from a later module. Everything in module one of every subject stays free, and so does every question paper and the syllabus.

See the semester for ₹798 Already bought it? Sign in

Or just the notes: ₹499

Free either way: question papers, the syllabus, and module one of every subject.

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Rights and Liabilities of Buyer and Seller

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Sale [Sections 54 - 57]"

In one line

Section 55 is the rulebook that fills in everything the parties to a sale did not write down: what the seller must tell, produce and pay, what the buyer must disclose and pay, and what each of them can hold the property for if the other defaults.

In exam wording: section 55 provides that, in the absence of a contract to the contrary, the buyer and the seller of immovable property are respectively subject to the liabilities and have the rights mentioned in the rules following, or such of them as are applicable to the property sold.

Why the section is drafted as a default

Two words at the head of the section govern everything under it: "in the absence of a contract to the contrary". Section 55 is a set of default terms, not mandatory law. The parties may vary any of it.

That is the sensible design. Most sale deeds are short and most parties think about price and little else. Rather than leave the gaps to be argued case by case, the Act supplies a complete set of terms that a fair-minded conveyancer would have written, and lets the parties displace them where they want something different.

Two consequences follow, and both are worth an answer point. A student must always check whether the deed varied the term before applying it. And where the deed is silent, the statutory term applies as if written into it.

Rule (1): what the seller is bound to do

The seller is bound:

(a) To disclose material defects. To disclose to the buyer any material defect in the property or in the seller's title of which the seller is aware and the buyer is not, and which the buyer could not with ordinary care discover.

Three limits are built in. The defect must be material; the seller must know and the buyer not; and it must be a latent defect, one ordinary care would not reveal. A patent defect the buyer could see for himself need not be disclosed. Note that it covers defects in the title as well as in the property, words inserted in 1929.

(b) To produce title deeds. To produce to the buyer, on his request, all documents of title relating to the property which are in the seller's possession or power. The duty arises on request; the seller need not volunteer them.

(c) To answer questions. To answer, to the best of his information, all relevant questions put to him by the buyer about the property or the title.

(d) To execute the conveyance. On payment or tender of the amount due in respect of the price, to execute a proper conveyance when the buyer tenders it to him for execution at a proper time and place. Notice the order: payment or tender comes first, then execution.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in144

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Marshalling by a Subsequent Purchaser

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Sale [Sections 54 - 57]"

In one line

If a man mortgages two properties to one lender and then sells you only one of them, you can insist the lender take his money out of the property he kept.

In exam wording: section 56 provides that if the owner of two or more properties mortgages them to one person and then sells one or more of them to another, the buyer is, in the absence of a contract to the contrary, entitled to have the mortgage debt satisfied out of the property or properties not sold to him, so far as they will extend, but not so as to prejudice the rights of the mortgagee or of persons claiming under him, or of any other person who has for consideration acquired an interest in any of the properties.

Why the rule exists

Marshalling means arranging in order. The idea is one of equity's oldest: where a creditor can help himself from two funds and another person can reach only one of them, the creditor should be made to take from the fund the other cannot touch, provided this costs the creditor nothing.

The unfairness it prevents is easy to see. A mortgagor owes one debt secured on two plots. He sells plot A to a buyer, keeping plot B. If the mortgagee were free to choose, he could enforce entirely against plot A, wiping out the buyer, while the mortgagor keeps plot B free and clear. The buyer would have paid for a plot that was then taken to pay his seller's debt, and the seller would end up better off for having sold.

Section 56 answers that by directing the debt at the property the seller kept. The mortgagor cannot improve his own position at his buyer's expense.

The conditions

One, the same owner must own two or more properties.

Two, he mortgages them to one person. The section requires a single mortgagee holding all of them. If two separate lenders hold one property each, there is nothing to marshal.

Three, he then sells one or more of the properties to another person. The sale must come after the mortgage.

Four, there is no contract to the contrary. Like most of this Act, it is a default rule, and a buyer can be made to take subject to a different arrangement.

The right that follows: the buyer may require the mortgage debt to be satisfied out of the properties not sold to him, so far as those will extend.

The three limits, which are what the section is really about

The right is not absolute, and the section names three groups whose position may not be prejudiced.

The mortgagee. Marshalling must cost the mortgagee nothing. He bargained for security over everything, and equity will rearrange the order in which he takes but never reduce what he gets. So if the retained property is worth less than the debt, the buyer cannot use section 56 to leave part of the debt unpaid; the words are "so far as the same will extend", and the mortgagee may then come against the property sold for the balance.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in151

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty

Discharge of Incumbrances on Sale

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Sale [Sections 54 - 57]"

In one line

A court can let a buyer take property free of a mortgage by having enough money paid into court to answer it, so a sale is not held up while the parties argue about an old charge.

In exam wording: section 57 provides that where immovable property subject to an incumbrance is sold, whether by the Court, in execution of a decree, or out of Court, the Court may on the application of any party direct payment into Court of an amount sufficient to meet the incumbrance, and may then declare the property freed from it.

Why the provision exists

An incumbrance is a burden on property, typically a mortgage or a charge. A property carrying one is hard to sell: no sensible buyer pays full value for land that a lender can take, and the incumbrancer may be absent, may be disputing the amount, or may simply refuse to co-operate.

Section 57 breaks the deadlock. Instead of requiring the incumbrance to be settled before the sale, it lets the money stand in place of the land. Enough is paid into court to answer the burden, the court declares the land free, the buyer gets a clean title, and the incumbrancer is paid out of the fund. Nobody loses anything of value; the security simply changes its form.

Note where this sits with Module I. Section 2(d) saves transfers by, or in execution of, a decree from this Act "save as provided by section 57 and Chapter IV". Section 57 is one of the two named exceptions, which is why it applies to a court sale at all.

Broken down

Clause (a): payment into court. Where immovable property subject to any incumbrance, whether immediately payable or not, is sold by the Court, or in execution of a decree, or out of Court, the Court may, if it thinks fit, on the application of any party to the sale, direct or allow payment into Court of:

(1) where the charge is an annual or monthly sum, or a capital sum charged on a determinable interest: such amount as, invested in securities of the Central Government, the Court considers will be sufficient by means of the interest to keep down or otherwise provide for the charge; and

(2) in any other case of a capital sum charged on the property: an amount sufficient to meet the incumbrance and any interest due on it.

The cushion. In either case an additional amount must be paid in, as the Court considers sufficient to meet the contingency of further costs, expenses and interest and any other contingency, except depreciation of investments, not exceeding one-tenth of the original amount, unless the Court for special reasons which it must record requires more.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in155

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-One

Mortgage Defined, and the Six Kinds of Mortgage

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Mortgage and Charge [Sections 58 - 104]"

In one line

A mortgage is the transfer of an interest in a particular piece of immovable property to secure a loan, and the Act recognises six ways of doing it.

In exam wording: section 58(a) provides that a mortgage is the transfer of an interest in specific immoveable property for the purpose of securing the payment of money advanced or to be advanced by way of loan, an existing or future debt, or the performance of an engagement which may give rise to a pecuniary liability.

Why the definition is worded so carefully

Every phrase in section 58(a) is doing work, and the examiner tests them one at a time.

"Transfer of an interest." Something real passes to the lender. That is what makes a mortgage more than a promise to repay: the lender has rights in the property, not merely against the borrower. It is also what distinguishes a mortgage from a charge under section 100, where no interest is transferred.

"An interest", not the whole. The mortgagor keeps the rest. What he keeps is the equity of redemption, his right to get the property back on paying, and it is his most valuable remaining asset. That idea governs the whole of the next chapter, [The Right of Redemption, and Clogs on It].

"Specific immovable property." The property must be identified. A general promise that "my assets" answer the debt is not a mortgage.

"For the purpose of securing." The transfer is security, not payment. The lender is not buying the property; he is holding an interest in it until he is repaid.

What may be secured is drawn widely: money already advanced, money to be advanced in future, an existing or future debt, or the performance of an engagement which may give rise to a pecuniary liability. So a mortgage may secure a guarantee or an obligation that has not yet crystallised into a debt.

The vocabulary, defined in the same clause: the transferor is the mortgagor, the transferee the mortgagee, the principal money and interest secured for the time being are the mortgage-money, and the instrument, if any, by which the transfer is effected is the mortgage-deed. The words "if any" matter: one kind of mortgage needs no instrument at all.

The six kinds

(b) Simple mortgage

No possession. The mortgagor binds himself personally to pay the mortgage-money, and agrees expressly or impliedly that on default the mortgagee shall have a right to cause the mortgaged property to be sold and the proceeds applied, so far as necessary, in payment of the mortgage-money.

Two features define it: a personal covenant to pay, and a right to have the property sold, which must be through the court. The mortgagee gets no possession and cannot foreclose.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in159

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-Two

How a Mortgage Is Made

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Mortgage and Charge [Sections 58 - 104]"

In one line

A mortgage of a hundred rupees or more must be a registered document signed by the borrower and witnessed by two people, unless it is made by handing over the title deeds.

In exam wording: section 59 provides that where the principal money secured is one hundred rupees or upwards, a mortgage other than a mortgage by deposit of title-deeds can be effected only by a registered instrument signed by the mortgagor and attested by at least two witnesses; and where the principal money is less than one hundred rupees, by such an instrument or, except in the case of a simple mortgage, by delivery of the property.

Why the formalities are heavier than for a sale

Compare section 54. A sale of tangible immovable property worth a hundred rupees or more needs a registered instrument, and that is all. A mortgage of the same value needs a registered instrument plus the mortgagor's signature plus attestation by two witnesses.

The extra requirements are deliberate. A person selling land walks away with the price and knows what he has done. A person mortgaging land usually does it under financial pressure, often to a lender who has drafted the document, and he keeps living on the property as though nothing had changed. The formalities force a moment of deliberation and produce independent witnesses to it, which is a protection against the borrower being rushed or deceived.

Broken down

One hundred rupees and upwards:

  • a registered instrument;
  • signed by the mortgagor;
  • attested by at least two witnesses;
  • except a mortgage by deposit of title-deeds.

Less than one hundred rupees:

  • such an instrument, signed and attested as above; or
  • delivery of the property, except in the case of a simple mortgage.

The exception within the exception is logical. A simple mortgage is defined by the mortgagor not delivering possession, so delivery cannot be the mode of making one.

Attestation must satisfy section 3: two or more witnesses, each having seen the mortgagor sign or affix his mark, or seen another sign by his direction, or received a personal acknowledgement, and each having signed in the mortgagor's presence. The requirement carries the trap set out in that chapter: a person who signs for some other reason, such as a scribe or an identifying witness, is not an attesting witness, so a deed bearing several signatures may still be unattested and the mortgage bad.

Only the mortgagor need sign. The section requires the signature of the mortgagor, not of the mortgagee.

The exception for a mortgage by deposit of title-deeds

Section 58(f) creates the equitable mortgage, and section 59 excepts it from every formality here. It needs no writing, no registration and no attestation, however large the sum. Delivery of the documents of title to a creditor or his agent, in one of the named towns, with intent to create a security, is the whole of it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in164

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-Three

The Right of Redemption, and Clogs on It

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Mortgage and Charge [Sections 58 - 104]"

In one line

A borrower can always get his property back by paying what he owes, and any term in the mortgage designed to stop him is struck out.

In exam wording: section 60 provides that at any time after the principal money has become due, the mortgagor has a right, on payment or tender at a proper time and place of the mortgage-money, to require the mortgagee to deliver the mortgage-deed and documents, to deliver possession where he holds it, and at the mortgagor's cost to re-transfer the property or to execute and register an acknowledgement that his rights are extinguished; and this right is called the right to redeem.

Why redemption is protected so fiercely

A mortgage is security, not a purchase. The lender bargained for his money back with interest; he did not bargain for the land. If the borrower pays, the lender has everything he contracted for, and to let him keep the property as well would turn a loan into a forfeiture.

Two maxims carry the whole topic and both should appear in an answer.

"Once a mortgage, always a mortgage." A transaction that begins as security remains security. It cannot, by its own terms, turn into a sale.

"A clog on the equity of redemption is void." A clog is any term whose effect is to prevent, hinder or postpone the borrower's right to get the property back. Equity strikes it out and leaves the mortgage standing, in exactly the way section 10 strikes out a restraint on alienation and leaves the transfer standing.

The reason equity intervenes is the inequality of the moment. Borrowers accept whatever is put in front of them. A rule that let a lender write his own terms would let him take the land in every case where the borrower was desperate enough to sign.

Section 60: the right to redeem

When it arises. At any time after the principal money has become due. Not before: the mortgagee is entitled to his agreed period of interest, so the mortgagor cannot force an early redemption.

What must be done. Payment or tender, at a proper time and place, of the mortgage-money.

What the mortgagor may then require, the three limbs of the section:

(a) delivery to him of the mortgage-deed and all documents relating to the property in the mortgagee's possession or power;

(b) where the mortgagee is in possession, delivery of possession;

(c) at the mortgagor's cost, either a re-transfer of the property to him or to a third person he directs, or the execution, and where the mortgage was by a registered instrument the registration, of an acknowledgement in writing that any right in derogation of his interest transferred to the mortgagee has been extinguished.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in168

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-Four

Accession, Improvements, Renewed Leases and the Mortgagor's Power to Lease

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Mortgage and Charge [Sections 58 - 104]"

In one line

Whatever the property gains while it is mortgaged belongs to the borrower when he redeems, he may still let it out on ordinary terms, and he must not damage it if the security would then be too small.

In exam wording: sections 63 and 63A give the mortgagor, on redemption, the benefit of any accession to and improvement of the property; section 64 gives him the benefit of a renewed lease; section 65 sets out the covenants implied against him; section 65A defines his power to lease; and section 66 fixes his liability for waste.

Section 63: accession

An accession is something that comes to the property, whether by nature, such as land added by a river, or by act, such as a building put up on it.

The rule. Where mortgaged property in possession of the mortgagee has, during the continuance of the mortgage, received any accession, the mortgagor on redemption is entitled, in the absence of a contract to the contrary, to the accession as against the mortgagee.

The principle is that the mortgagee holds as security only. He is not to profit from his temporary holding of somebody else's land.

Where the mortgagee paid for it, the section balances the accounts by asking two questions in order.

Is the accession capable of separate possession or enjoyment without detriment to the principal property? If yes, the mortgagor who wants it must pay the mortgagee the expense of acquiring it. He may equally leave it.

If separate enjoyment is not possible, the accession must be delivered with the property, and the mortgagor is liable to pay its proper cost only where the acquisition was necessary to preserve the property from destruction, forfeiture or sale, or was made with his assent. That cost is added to the principal money, carrying interest at the rate payable on the principal, or nine per cent per annum where no rate is fixed.

In that last case the profits from the accession are credited to the mortgagor, which is only fair since he is paying for it.

Usufructuary mortgages. Where the mortgage is usufructuary and the accession was acquired at the mortgagee's expense, the profits from the accession are, absent contrary contract, set off against the interest on the money so expended.

Section 63A: improvements

Inserted in 1929, this does for improvements what section 63 does for accessions, and it is stricter against the mortgagee.

Sub-section (1). Where mortgaged property in the mortgagee's possession has been improved during the mortgage, the mortgagor on redemption is entitled to the improvement, and shall not be liable to pay the cost of it, except in the cases in sub-section (2).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in174

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-Five

Rights and Liabilities of the Mortgagee

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Mortgage and Charge [Sections 58 - 104]"

In one line

When the borrower does not pay, the lender may ask the court either to shut out his right to redeem or to sell the property, may sue him personally in four defined situations, and in a few cases may sell without going to court at all.

In exam wording: section 67 gives the mortgagee, in the absence of a contract to the contrary, a right at any time after the mortgage-money has become due, and before a decree for redemption has been made or the money paid or deposited, to obtain from the Court a decree that the mortgagor be absolutely debarred of his right to redeem (foreclosure), or a decree that the property be sold.

Foreclosure and sale: the mortgagee's mirror of redemption

Section 60 gave the mortgagor the right to get the property back. Section 67 gives the mortgagee the right to bring that possibility to an end. The two rights are co-extensive in time and are extinguished by each other: the mortgagor may redeem until a decree of foreclosure or sale, and the mortgagee may foreclose or sell until the mortgagor pays or a redemption decree is made.

Foreclosure means shutting out. A decree of foreclosure declares the mortgagor absolutely debarred from redeeming, and the mortgagee keeps the property whatever it is worth. Sale means the property is sold and the debt paid out of the proceeds, the surplus going to the mortgagor.

Both are decrees of the Court. A mortgagee cannot foreclose by his own act, and, apart from section 69, cannot sell by his own act either.

Which mortgagee gets which remedy

The exceptions in section 67 are the examinable core.

Clause (a). Nothing in the section authorises:

  • any mortgagee other than a mortgagee by conditional sale, or a mortgagee under an anomalous mortgage by the terms of which he is entitled to foreclose, to institute a suit for foreclosure; or
  • a usufructuary mortgagee as such, or a mortgagee by conditional sale as such, to institute a suit for sale.

So foreclosure belongs to the mortgagee by conditional sale, and to an anomalous mortgagee whose terms give it. Sale belongs to everyone except the usufructuary mortgagee and the mortgagee by conditional sale.

The logic is that foreclosure suits a mortgagee who already holds an ostensible title and needs only to make it absolute, while a usufructuary mortgagee has bargained for income rather than for capital and has no date by which anything is due.

Clause (b). A mortgagor who holds the mortgagee's rights as trustee or legal representative, and who may sue for a sale, is not authorised to sue for foreclosure. He would otherwise be shutting out himself.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in180

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-Six

The Mortgagee in Possession

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Mortgage and Charge [Sections 58 - 104]"

In one line

A lender who takes possession must look after the property like a prudent owner, keep proper accounts, and give credit for everything he receives, because he is holding somebody else's land.

In exam wording: section 76 provides that when, during the continuance of the mortgage, the mortgagee takes possession, he must manage the property as a person of ordinary prudence would manage his own, collect the rents and profits, discharge public charges and rent out of the income, make necessary repairs, commit no destructive act, apply insurance money as directed, keep clear, full and accurate accounts, and credit his receipts against interest and then principal, paying any surplus to the mortgagor.

Why the duties are strict

A mortgagee in possession is in a peculiar position: he holds and enjoys land that is not his, under a title that exists only to secure money. He controls the income, the tenants and the repairs, and the owner can see none of it.

The law's answer is to treat him as accountable for everything. He is not a trustee in the full sense, but he is close enough to one that every rupee must be explained. That is why section 76(g) requires clear, full and accurate accounts, and why the closing words allow the Court, when accounts are taken, to debit him with the loss occasioned by any failure of duty.

Sections 70 and 71: what the security picks up

Section 70: accession. If, after the date of a mortgage, any accession is made to the property, the mortgagee is, absent contrary contract, entitled to it for the purposes of the security.

The Act's illustrations:

(a) A mortgages to B a field bordering a river. The field is increased by alluvion. For the purposes of his security, B is entitled to the increase.

(b) A mortgages a plot of building land to B and afterwards erects a house on it. For the purposes of his security, B is entitled to the house as well as the plot.

Section 71: renewal of a lease. Where the mortgaged property is a lease and the mortgagor obtains a renewal, the mortgagee is, absent contrary contract, entitled to the new lease for the purposes of the security.

The five words "for the purposes of the security" are the whole of it. The mortgagee does not own the accession or the new lease; they simply become part of what answers his debt. On redemption they go to the mortgagor under sections 63 and 64. So illustration (b) does not mean B gets a free house: it means A cannot mortgage bare land, build on it, and then argue that only the land is charged.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in187

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-Seven

Priority, Contribution and Marshalling among Mortgagees

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Mortgage and Charge [Sections 58 - 104]"

In one line

The earlier mortgage wins, unless the earlier mortgagee behaved badly; a later mortgagee can push the earlier debt onto the properties he does not hold; and where several people own parts of the mortgaged property, they share the debt by value.

In exam wording: section 78 postpones a prior mortgagee whose fraud, misrepresentation or gross neglect induced another to advance money; section 79 protects a maximum-sum mortgage against a later one taken with notice; section 81 allows a subsequent mortgagee to marshal; and section 82 makes the several shares of mortgaged property contribute rateably to the debt.

The starting point

Section 48 settles priority generally: qui prior est tempore potior est jure, the earlier in time is stronger in law. A mortgagor cannot give a second lender better rights than he had left to give.

The four sections here are what qualifies that rule inside Chapter IV. Two are about priority (78 and 79) and two about which property answers the debt (81 and 82).

Section 78: postponement of a prior mortgagee

Where, through the fraud, misrepresentation or gross neglect of a prior mortgagee, another person has been induced to advance money on the security of the mortgaged property, the prior mortgagee is postponed to the subsequent mortgagee.

The reason is the same allocation of fault that runs through section 41: as between two lenders, the loss falls on the one whose own conduct produced the mistake.

Three points on its scope.

The three triggers are distinct. Fraud is deliberate; misrepresentation may be innocent; gross neglect is a failure so serious that it misleads. Ordinary carelessness will not do, and the word "gross" carries weight.

There must be inducement. The later lender must have advanced the money because of the prior mortgagee's conduct. A lender who never enquired and would have lent anyway was not induced.

The consequence is postponement, not extinction. The prior mortgage survives; it simply ranks second.

Section 79: a mortgage securing an uncertain amount, with a maximum

Where a mortgage made to secure future advances, the performance of an engagement, or the balance of a running account expresses the maximum to be secured, a subsequent mortgage of the same property, if made with notice of the prior mortgage, is postponed to the prior mortgage in respect of all advances or debits not exceeding the maximum, though made or allowed with notice of the subsequent mortgage.

The Act's illustration, which is the clearest possible statement:

A mortgages Sultanpur to his bankers, B & Co., to secure the balance of his account with them to the extent of Rs. 10,000. A then mortgages Sultanpur to C, to secure Rs. 10,000, C having notice of the mortgage to B & Co., and C gives notice to B & Co. of the second mortgage. At the date of the second mortgage, the balance due to B & Co. does not exceed Rs. 5,000. B & Co. subsequently advance to A sums making the balance exceed Rs. 10,000. B & Co. are entitled, to the extent of Rs. 10,000, to priority over C.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in193

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-Eight

Subrogation, and the Abolition of Tacking

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Mortgage and Charge [Sections 58 - 104]"

In one line

Somebody other than the borrower who pays off a mortgage steps into the lender's shoes and gets his rights, but nobody can improve the ranking of his own debt merely by paying off an earlier one.

In exam wording: section 92 provides that any of the persons referred to in section 91, other than the mortgagor, and any co-mortgagor, shall on redeeming property subject to the mortgage have, so far as regards redemption, foreclosure or sale, the same rights as the mortgagee whose mortgage he redeems may have against the mortgagor or any other mortgagee; and this is called the right of subrogation.

Section 91: who may redeem besides the mortgagor

Redemption is not the mortgagor's monopoly. Besides him, the following may redeem or sue for redemption:

(a) any person, other than the mortgagee of the interest sought to be redeemed, who has any interest in, or charge upon, the mortgaged property or upon the right to redeem it;

(b) any surety for the payment of the mortgage-debt or any part of it;

(c) any creditor of the mortgagor who has, in a suit for the administration of his estate, obtained a decree for sale of the mortgaged property.

The reason for opening the door so wide is that many people can be ruined by a mortgage they did not grant. A second mortgagee is wiped out if the first forecloses. A surety must pay if the debt is not met. A buyer of the equity of redemption loses what he paid for. Each of them should be able to protect himself by paying the debt, rather than watching the property go.

Note the exclusion in clause (a): the mortgagee of the interest sought to be redeemed cannot use the section, for the obvious reason that he is the person being redeemed.

Section 92: subrogation

Subrogation means standing in another's place. The person who pays off the mortgage does not simply discharge it; he takes it over.

Who gets it. Any of the persons in section 91 other than the mortgagor, and any co-mortgagor.

What they get. So far as regards redemption, foreclosure or sale, the same rights as the mortgagee whose mortgage he redeems had against the mortgagor or any other mortgagee.

Why the mortgagor is excluded is worth stating: when the mortgagor pays, the debt is discharged, because he is the person who owed it. There is nothing left to be subrogated to. Everyone else is paying somebody else's debt, and equity keeps the security alive in their hands.

Conventional subrogation. The section adds a second route. A person who has advanced money to a mortgagor with which the mortgage has been redeemed is subrogated to the redeemed mortgagee's rights if the mortgagor has by a registered instrument agreed that he shall be so subrogated.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in199

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-Nine

Suits for Foreclosure, Sale and Redemption

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Mortgage and Charge [Sections 58 - 104]"

In one line

A borrower who cannot find his lender can pay the money into court instead, and that stops the interest; and the procedure for mortgage suits is no longer in this Act at all.

In exam wording: section 83 permits the mortgagor, or any other person entitled to sue for redemption, at any time after the principal money has become due and before a redemption suit is barred, to deposit in Court the amount remaining due; and section 84 provides that interest on the principal ceases from the date of such tender or deposit.

Where the procedure went

Sections 85 to 90, 97 and 99 of this Act originally contained the machinery of mortgage suits: who had to be joined as parties, the form of a preliminary decree, what happened when the defendant paid, how the proceeds were applied, and the attachment of mortgaged property.

All of them were repealed by the Code of Civil Procedure 1908, and re-enacted as Order XXXIV of that Code. That is where a practitioner now finds the preliminary and final decrees for foreclosure, sale and redemption.

The reason for the move is a tidy one worth stating: this Act is a statement of substantive property law, and rules about parties, decrees and execution are procedure. Keeping them here duplicated the Code and risked the two drifting apart.

What to write in an exam. Sections 85 to 90, 97 and 99 stand repealed, and the procedure for suits on mortgages is contained in Order XXXIV of the Code of Civil Procedure 1908. The substantive rights those suits enforce remain in sections 60 and 67 of this Act.

Section 83: deposit in Court

When. At any time after the principal money payable in respect of the mortgage has become due, and before a suit for redemption is barred.

Who. The mortgagor, or any other person entitled to institute such a suit, which by section 91 includes a puisne mortgagee, a surety and others.

Where. In any Court in which he might have instituted the suit, to the account of the mortgagee.

What. The amount remaining due on the mortgage.

What follows. The Court causes written notice of the deposit to be served on the mortgagee. The mortgagee may then, on presenting a verified petition stating the amount then due and his willingness to accept the money in full discharge, and on depositing the mortgage-deed and all documents in his possession or power relating to the property, apply for and receive the money. The deed and documents are then delivered to the mortgagor or other depositor.

Where the mortgagee is in possession, the Court must, before paying him, direct him to deliver possession to the mortgagor and, at the mortgagor's cost, either to re-transfer the property to the mortgagor or a third person he directs, or to execute and, where the mortgage was by a registered instrument, register an acknowledgement that any right in derogation of the mortgagor's interest has been extinguished.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in204

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty

Charges

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Mortgage and Charge [Sections 58 - 104]"

In one line

A charge is security over property for money without any interest in the property being transferred, which is exactly what separates it from a mortgage.

In exam wording: section 100 provides that where immovable property of one person is, by act of parties or operation of law, made security for the payment of money to another, and the transaction does not amount to a mortgage, the latter person is said to have a charge on the property; and the provisions applying to a simple mortgage apply, so far as may be, to such a charge.

The idea, and the line against mortgage

A charge does two things and only two: it identifies property, and it says that money is payable out of it. Nothing moves. The chargeholder acquires no interest in the property, only a right to have it applied in payment of what he is owed.

A mortgage under section 58 is the transfer of an interest. That single difference generates all the others, and an answer should derive them from it rather than listing them:

  • Because no interest passes, a charge is a right against the property rather than a right in it.
  • Because no interest passes, the chargeholder's remedy is sale and never foreclosure; there is nothing for him to keep.
  • Because no interest passes, a charge is not enforceable against a transferee for consideration without notice of it.

How a charge arises

By act of parties. The parties agree that particular property shall answer a debt. No particular form is prescribed, but the intention must be to make the property security, not merely to promise payment. A personal promise to pay out of the rents of a house is not a charge; a stipulation that the house shall answer the debt is.

By operation of law. The law imposes it without any agreement. The clearest examples are already familiar from earlier chapters: the seller's charge for unpaid purchase money under section 55(4)(b) and the buyer's charge for prepaid purchase money under section 55(6)(b). Others include a charge for maintenance created by a decree.

Which rules apply to a charge

Section 100 provides that the provisions of the Chapter which apply to a simple mortgage apply to a charge so far as may be.

The choice of the simple mortgage as the model is deliberate and easy to justify. A simple mortgagee does not take possession, and his remedy is to have the property sold through the Court. A chargeholder is in the same position. So the borrowing gives him the machinery he needs without giving him rights that would be inconsistent with holding no interest.

The words "so far as may be" do real work. Anything in the simple-mortgage rules that presupposes a transferred interest cannot apply.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in209

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Module III

Specific transfers: Lease, Exchange, Gift and Actionable Claims, and the Indian Easements Act 1882

munotes.in

Chapter Forty-One

Lease Defined, and How a Lease Is Made

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Lease [Sections 105 - 117]"

In one line

A lease transfers the right to enjoy property for a time in return for rent, and above a year it can only be made by a registered document signed by both sides.

In exam wording: section 105 provides that a lease of immovable property is a transfer of a right to enjoy such property, made for a certain time, express or implied, or in perpetuity, in consideration of a price paid or promised, or of money, a share of crops, service or any other thing of value, to be rendered periodically or on specified occasions to the transferor by the transferee, who accepts the transfer on such terms.

The definition, broken down

"A transfer of a right to enjoy." Not a transfer of ownership. That single phrase separates a lease from a sale, and it is why the lessor keeps a reversion, the interest that comes back to him when the lease ends.

"Made for a certain time, express or implied, or in perpetuity." A lease must have a term, though it may be implied rather than stated, and a perpetual lease is expressly permitted.

"In consideration of a price paid or promised, or of money, a share of crops, service or any other thing of value." Consideration is essential. It need not be money: a share of the crop, or service, will do. What matters is that something of value is rendered.

"To be rendered periodically or on specified occasions."

The four terms defined in the same section: the transferor is the lessor; the transferee is the lessee; the price is the premium; and the money, share, service or other thing to be rendered is the rent.

That last pair is regularly confused and is worth fixing now. Premium is the lump sum paid for the grant of the lease itself. Rent is what is rendered periodically during it. A lease may have both, one, or, in the case of rent, none if a premium is paid instead.

"Who accepts the transfer on such terms." Acceptance by the lessee is part of the definition, so a lease is bilateral in a way a gift is not.

Lease against licence

A licence is defined by section 52 of the Indian Easements Act 1882 and is taught in [Licences, and Licence against Lease and Easement]. In short, it is a permission to do something on another's land which would otherwise be unlawful, and it creates no interest in the land.

The distinction matters enormously in practice, because a lessee has an interest in the property, has possession, and is protected by rent legislation, while a licensee has none of that and can generally be turned out on reasonable notice.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in214

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Two

Rights and Liabilities of Lessor and Lessee

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Lease [Sections 105 - 117]"

In one line

Section 108 is the standard tenancy agreement the law supplies: three duties for the landlord, and fourteen rights and duties for the tenant, all of which the parties may rewrite.

In exam wording: section 108 provides that, in the absence of a contract or local usage to the contrary, the lessor and the lessee of immovable property possess, as against one another, the rights and are subject to the liabilities in the rules following, or such of them as are applicable to the property leased.

Why the section exists

It is the lease counterpart of section 55, and for the same reason. Most tenancies are agreed in a few sentences, and the parties think about rent and duration and nothing else. Rather than leave every dispute about repairs, fixtures, destruction or sub-letting to be argued from first principles, the Act supplies a full set of terms that a fair agreement would have contained.

The opening words matter as much as the rules: "in the absence of a contract or local usage to the contrary". Every clause below can be varied, and in practice many are.

Part (A): the lessor's three clauses

(a) Disclose material defects. The lessor is bound to disclose any material defect in the property, with reference to its intended use, of which he is aware and the lessee is not, and which the lessee could not with ordinary care discover.

The words "with reference to its intended use" are the difference from section 55(1)(a). A defect is judged against what the property was let for: damp that would be trivial in a godown may be material in a lease of a paper warehouse.

(b) Put the lessee in possession. The lessor is bound, on the lessee's request, to put him in possession of the property. Note that the duty arises on request; the lessor need not force possession on an absent tenant.

(c) The covenant for quiet enjoyment. The lessor is deemed to contract that if the lessee pays the rent reserved and performs the contracts binding on him, he may hold the property during the time limited by the lease without interruption.

The benefit runs. As in sections 55(2) and 65, the benefit of that covenant is annexed to and goes with the lessee's interest, and may be enforced by every person in whom the interest is from time to time vested. So an assignee of the lease may sue on it.

Notice that quiet enjoyment is conditional: it protects a lessee who pays and performs, and not one who does not.

Part (B): the lessee's fourteen clauses

The lessee's rights

(d) Accessions. If during the lease any accession is made to the property, it is deemed to be comprised in the lease, subject to the law of alluvion. So the tenant enjoys it for the term, and it goes back with the property at the end.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in219

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Three

Transfer of the Lessor's Interest, and Computing the Term

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Lease [Sections 105 - 117]"

In one line

When the landlord sells, the buyer steps into his shoes but the old landlord is not automatically released; and the Act says how to count a lease's term.

In exam wording: section 109 provides that if the lessor transfers the property leased, or any part of it, or any part of his interest in it, the transferee shall, in the absence of a contract to the contrary, possess all the rights and, if the lessee so elects, be subject to all the liabilities of the lessor as to the property transferred so long as he is the owner of it; but the lessor does not, by reason only of the transfer, cease to be subject to the liabilities imposed on him by the lease, unless the lessee elects to treat the transferee as the person liable to him.

Section 109: the lessor's transferee

The rights pass automatically. The transferee gets all the rights of the lessor as to the property or part transferred, so long as he is the owner of it. He can sue for rent, enforce the covenants and take the reversion.

The liabilities pass only if the lessee elects. This is the part students state backwards. The transferee is subject to the lessor's liabilities if the lessee so elects, and the original lessor is not released by the transfer unless the lessee elects to treat the transferee as the person liable to him.

The reason is straightforward. The tenant chose his landlord and took his covenants; he should not have them exchanged for a stranger's, who may be less able to honour them, without his agreement. So the election is the lessee's, and until he makes it he may hold the original lessor to the bargain.

Two protections in the proviso.

Arrears. The transferee is not entitled to arrears of rent due before the transfer. Those stay with the transferor, which is the same rule as section 8.

Payment in ignorance. If the lessee, not having reason to believe that the transfer has been made, pays rent to the lessor, he is not liable to pay it over again to the transferee. This is section 50 wearing a lease's clothes: an honest payer is not made to pay twice.

Apportionment on a partial transfer. Where part only is transferred, the lessor, the transferee and the lessee may determine what proportion of the premium or rent is payable in respect of the part transferred; and if they disagree, the determination may be made by any Court having jurisdiction to entertain a suit for possession of the property leased.

Section 110: computing the term

Three short rules, each of which decides real disputes.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in225

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Four

Determination of a Lease, Forfeiture and Relief

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Lease [Sections 105 - 117]"

In one line

A lease ends in one of eight ways, forfeiture can be waived or relieved against, a tenant who stays on with the landlord's assent gets a new tenancy, and none of this applies to agricultural leases unless the State says so.

In exam wording: section 111 provides that a lease of immovable property determines by efflux of time; by the happening of an event on which the time was conditionally limited; by the happening of an event on which the lessor's interest terminates; by merger; by express surrender; by implied surrender; by forfeiture; and on the expiration of a notice to quit.

Section 111: the eight modes

(a) Efflux of the time limited. The commonest, and it needs no notice: the term simply runs out.

(b) The happening of an event on which the time was conditionally limited. Where the lease was to last until something happened, it ends when it happens.

(c) Termination of the lessor's interest. Where the lessor's own interest in the property terminates, or his power to dispose of it extends only to the happening of an event, the lease ends on that event. A lessor cannot grant more than he has.

(d) Merger. Where the interests of the lessee and the lessor in the whole of the property become vested at the same time in one person in the same right. The tenant buys the freehold, and the lease is swallowed by the ownership.

(e) Express surrender. The lessee yields up his interest to the lessor by mutual agreement.

(f) Implied surrender. Surrender inferred from conduct. The Act's illustration: a lessee accepts from his lessor a new lease of the property, to take effect during the continuance of the existing lease. That is an implied surrender of the former lease, which determines thereupon.

(g) Forfeiture. In three cases:

  1. the lessee breaks an express condition providing that on breach the lessor may re-enter;
  2. the lessee renounces his character as lessee by setting up a title in a third person or claiming title in himself; or
  3. the lessee is adjudicated an insolvent and the lease provides that the lessor may re-enter on that event;

and in any of these cases the lessor or his transferee gives notice in writing to the lessee of his intention to determine the lease.

Those last words are essential and are the commonest omission in an answer. Forfeiture is not automatic. The breach gives a right; the lease ends only when the lessor elects and gives written notice of his intention.

(h) Expiry of a notice to quit, duly given by one party to the other, under section 106.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in229

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Five

Exchange

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Exchange [Sections 118 - 121]"

In one line

An exchange is a swap of ownership where at least one side is not money, and each party is treated as a seller of what he gives and a buyer of what he takes.

In exam wording: section 118 provides that when two persons mutually transfer the ownership of one thing for the ownership of another, neither thing or both things being money only, the transaction is called an exchange.

The definition, broken down

"Mutually transfer the ownership." Ownership must pass both ways. An arrangement in which one side gets only possession or a right to enjoy is not an exchange.

"Neither thing or both things being money only." This is the phrase to read slowly, and it does two jobs.

If one side is money only and the other is property, it is a sale, not an exchange, because section 54 requires a price and price means money.

If both sides are money only, it is still an exchange. That is why section 121 exists: a transaction of money for money, such as swapping notes for coin or one currency for another, falls inside this Chapter.

The property need not be immovable. Section 118 says "one thing", so an exchange may be of movables, of immovables, or of one for the other.

How it is made. The section provides that a transfer of property in completion of an exchange can be made only in the manner provided for the transfer of such property by sale. So the formalities are section 54's: an exchange of immovable property worth a hundred rupees or more requires a registered instrument, and each party must convey to the other in that way.

Section 119: the party deprived by a defect in title

If any party to an exchange, or a person claiming through or under him, is by reason of any defect in the title of the other party deprived of the thing or any part of the thing he received, then, unless a contrary intention appears from the terms of the exchange, the other party is liable:

  • to him or to any person claiming through or under him, for the loss caused; or
  • at the option of the person so deprived, for the return of the thing transferred, if it is still in the possession of that other party, his legal representative, or a transferee from him without consideration.

Two features are worth marking.

The choice is the deprived party's. He may take damages or ask for his own property back.

The right to get the property back is limited. It works only while the thing is still with the other party, his legal representative, or a gratuitous transferee. A purchaser for value is protected, which is the same policy as sections 39, 40, 41 and 100.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in236

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Six

Gift

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Gift [Section 122 - 129]"

In one line

A gift is a voluntary transfer of existing property for nothing, which must be accepted while the donor is alive and able to give, and which for land needs a registered and attested deed.

In exam wording: section 122 provides that "gift" is the transfer of certain existing movable or immovable property, made voluntarily and without consideration, by one person called the donor to another called the donee, and accepted by or on behalf of the donee.

The five essentials

One, the property must be certain and existing. Future property cannot be given, and section 124 says so directly.

Two, the transfer must be voluntary, that is free of coercion, undue influence, fraud or misrepresentation. Section 4 brings in the Contract Act's meaning of those words.

Three, it must be without consideration. Any consideration in money's worth makes it a sale or an exchange. Natural love and affection is a motive, not consideration.

Four, there must be a donor and a donee. A gift to an unascertained person is impossible.

Five, it must be accepted.

When acceptance must be made. Section 122 is precise: acceptance must be made during the lifetime of the donor and while he is still capable of giving. And if the donee dies before acceptance, the gift is void.

Acceptance need not be formal. Taking possession, taking the deed, or accepting the rents will do, and acceptance may be by or on behalf of the donee, which is how a gift to a minor works.

Section 123: how a gift is made

Immovable property: the transfer must be effected by a registered instrument signed by or on behalf of the donor, and attested by at least two witnesses.

There is no alternative and no threshold. Unlike a sale under section 54 or a mortgage under section 59, there is no hundred-rupee line: every gift of immovable property, of whatever value, needs a registered and attested deed.

Movable property: either by such a registered instrument, or by delivery; and delivery may be made in the same way as goods sold may be delivered.

The reason for the strictness is that a gift is gratuitous. There is no price to concentrate the donor's mind and nobody on the other side with an interest in making him think twice, so the law supplies deliberation through form, exactly as it does for a mortgage under section 59.

Sections 124 and 125: what fails

Section 124: existing and future property. A gift comprising both existing and future property is void as to the latter. The existing part stands; only the future part fails. This follows from section 122's word "existing".

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in240

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Seven

Actionable Claims

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Specific Transfers under the Transfer of Property Act, 1882: Actionable Claims [Sections 130 - 137]"

In one line

An unsecured debt, or a beneficial interest in movable property you do not hold, can be transferred by a signed writing, and the person who takes it takes it with every defence the debtor already had.

In exam wording: section 3 defines an actionable claim as a claim to any debt other than a debt secured by mortgage of immoveable property or by hypothecation or pledge of moveable property, or to any beneficial interest in moveable property not in the possession, either actual or constructive, of the claimant, which the Civil Courts recognise as affording grounds for relief, whether the debt or beneficial interest be existent, accruing, conditional or contingent.

Section 130: how the transfer is made

By writing only. The transfer of an actionable claim, whether with or without consideration, is effected only by the execution of an instrument in writing signed by the transferor or his duly authorised agent. There is no oral assignment of an actionable claim, and it makes no difference that the assignment is a gift.

Complete on execution. The transfer is complete and effectual upon the execution of the instrument, and thereupon all the rights and remedies of the transferor, whether by way of damages or otherwise, vest in the transferee, whether or not notice is given.

But notice protects the debtor. The proviso is the practical heart of the section. Every dealing with the debt by the debtor is valid as against the transfer, save where the debtor is a party to the transfer or has received express notice of it.

So the assignment binds the debt from the moment it is signed, and yet a debtor who has not been told may safely go on dealing with his creditor. Both propositions are true because they answer different questions: who owns the claim, and whom the debtor may safely pay.

The Act's illustration (i) makes it concrete: A owes money to B, who transfers the debt to C. B demands the debt from A, who, not having received notice of the transfer, pays B. The payment is valid, and C cannot sue A for the debt.

Suit in his own name. Under sub-section (2), the transferee may sue or institute proceedings in his own name, without the transferor's consent and without making him a party. This is what distinguishes a statutory assignment from the old practice of suing in the assignor's name.

Exception. Nothing in the section applies to the transfer of a marine or fire policy of insurance, or affects section 38 of the Insurance Act 1938.

Illustration (ii) deals with life policies: A assigns a policy on his own life to a bank to secure a debt; on A's death the bank may receive the money and sue without the concurrence of A's executor, subject to the proviso and to section 132.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in246

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Eight

What an Easement Is

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Indian Easements Act, 1882"

In one line

An easement is a right one landowner has to do something on his neighbour's land, or to stop his neighbour doing something on it, for the benefit of his own land.

In exam wording: section 4 provides that an easement is a right which the owner or occupier of certain land possesses, as such, for the beneficial enjoyment of that land, to do and continue to do something, or to prevent and continue to prevent something being done, in or upon, or in respect of, certain other land not his own.

Why the definition is built around two pieces of land

An easement is not a personal privilege. It exists because one piece of land needs something from another, and it belongs to whoever owns the land that needs it.

That is what the words "as such" carry. The right is held in the capacity of owner or occupier of the benefited land, and not as an individual. It follows that the right passes with the land when the land is sold, and that it cannot be detached and sold on its own, which is the rule in section 6(a) of the Transfer of Property Act, taught in [What May Be Transferred].

Sections 1 to 3: what the Act is, and what it leaves alone

Section 1 provides that the Act may be called the Indian Easements Act, 1882.

Section 2: savings. Nothing in the Act is deemed to affect:

(a) any right of the Government to regulate the collection, retention and distribution of the water of rivers and streams flowing in natural channels, and of natural lakes and ponds, or of water flowing, collected, retained or distributed in or by any channel or work constructed at the public expense for irrigation;

(b) any customary or other right, not being a licence, in or over immovable property which the Government, the public or any person may possess irrespective of other immovable property; or

(c) any right acquired, or arising out of a relation created, before this Act came into force.

Clause (b) is the one that matters for a student, and it is the statutory home of two things this chapter has already met. A right possessed irrespective of other immovable property has no dominant heritage, so it is not an easement at all; and a customary right, such as a village right to draw water or to hold a fair on particular land, is preserved by the Act rather than governed by it. Section 18 then allows a customary easement, which is different: that is a right annexed to a dominant heritage by local custom.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in252

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Nine

Kinds of Easements

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Indian Easements Act, 1882"

In one line

Easements divide into continuous and discontinuous, and into apparent and non-apparent; and a person can grant an easement only as far as he could transfer the land itself.

In exam wording: section 5 provides that easements are either continuous or discontinuous, apparent or non-apparent; and section 8 provides that an easement may be imposed by anyone in the circumstances, and to the extent, in and to which he may transfer his interest in the heritage on which the liability is to be imposed.

Section 5: the two classifications

The Act cuts easements two ways, and the two cuts are independent. Any easement is one of each pair.

Continuous. An easement whose enjoyment is, or may be, continual without the act of man. Nobody has to do anything for it to be enjoyed; it simply continues.

Discontinuous. An easement that needs the act of man for its enjoyment. Somebody must do something each time.

Apparent. An easement the existence of which is shown by some permanent sign which, upon careful inspection by a competent person, would be visible to him. Note the three elements: a permanent sign, careful inspection, and a competent person. A drain buried underground may still be apparent, because a person conversant with such matters would find it.

Non-apparent. An easement that has no such sign.

The Act's illustrations:

(a) A right annexed to B's house to receive light by the windows without obstruction by his neighbour A. Continuous, because light arrives without anyone doing anything.

(b) A right of way annexed to A's house over B's land. Discontinuous, because it is enjoyed only when someone walks or drives along it.

(c) Rights annexed to A's land to lead water there across B's land by an aqueduct and to draw off water by a drain. The drain would be discovered on careful inspection by a person conversant with such matters. Apparent easements.

(d) A right annexed to A's house to prevent B from building on his own land. Non-apparent, because nothing on the ground shows it.

The classification is not academic. Section 13, taught in the next chapter, gives a quasi-easement on severance only where the right is continuous and apparent, so the labels decide whether an easement arises at all when land is divided.

Section 8: who may impose an easement

An easement may be imposed by anyone in the circumstances, and to the extent, in and to which he may transfer his interest in the servient heritage.

The rule is the easement version of "nobody can give what he does not have". A person's power to burden land is measured by his power to dispose of it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in259

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty

Acquisition of Easements, and Easement by Prescription

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Indian Easements Act, 1882"

In one line

An easement can be acquired by grant, by necessity or implication when land is divided, or by twenty years of open enjoyment as of right.

In exam wording: section 13 creates easements of necessity and quasi-easements on a transfer, bequest or partition; and section 15 provides that where light or air, support, or a right of way or other easement has been peaceably enjoyed as an easement, without interruption, for twenty years, the right is absolute.

Section 13: necessity and quasi-easements

Section 13 operates when land in one ownership is divided, whether by transfer, bequest or partition. Until the division there could be no easement, because a man cannot have an easement over his own land. The section decides what happens at the moment of severance.

It has six clauses, and they are best learnt as three pairs.

The transferee's rights, clauses (a) and (b).

(a) If an easement in other property of the transferor is necessary for enjoying the subject of the transfer, the transferee is entitled to it.

(b) If such an easement is apparent and continuous and necessary for enjoying the subject as it was enjoyed when the transfer took effect, the transferee is entitled to it, unless a different intention is expressed or necessarily implied.

The transferor's rights, clauses (c) and (d). The same two rules, reversed: where an easement in the property transferred is necessary for enjoying property the transferor kept, he is entitled to it under (c), and to the apparent and continuous kind under (d).

On partition, clauses (e) and (f). The same two rules again, between the sharers.

Which are easements of necessity. The Act says so expressly: clauses (a), (c) and (e) are easements of necessity. Clauses (b), (d) and (f) are the quasi-easements, rights that were being enjoyed before severance and are continued after it.

The three differences between the pairs are what an answer must bring out.

Necessity, clauses (a), (c), (e): the right must be necessary, meaning the property cannot be enjoyed at all without it, not merely more convenient. Nothing need have been visible before. And the entitlement is absolute, not defeated by an implied contrary intention.

Quasi-easements, clauses (b), (d), (f): the right must be apparent and continuous and necessary for enjoying the property as it was then enjoyed. It rests on the existing state of things, and it yields to a different intention expressed or necessarily implied.

Operation of law. Where property passes by operation of law, the persons from and to whom it passes are deemed the transferor and transferee, so succession and court sales are within the section.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in265

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-One

The Rights and Incidents of an Easement

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Indian Easements Act, 1882"

In one line

The dominant owner may do what is needed to enjoy his easement and must pay for it, and the servient owner need do nothing for him but must not make the easement harder to use.

In exam wording: section 24 entitles the dominant owner to do all acts necessary to secure the full enjoyment of the easement, causing the servient owner as little inconvenience as possible and repairing damage; section 25 puts the expenses on the dominant owner; and section 27 provides that the servient owner is not bound to do anything for the dominant heritage but must not restrict the easement or render its exercise less convenient.

Sections 22 and 23: how the easement is exercised

Section 22: exercise, and confinement of exercise. The dominant owner must exercise his right in the mode least onerous to the servient owner, and where the easement has been exercised in a particular place, he must confine himself to that place, unless the servient owner otherwise directs.

Section 23: right to alter the mode of enjoyment. The dominant owner may, from time to time, alter the mode and place of enjoying the easement, provided he does not thereby impose any additional burden on the servient heritage.

The two sections work together. Change is permitted, but only within the burden the servient owner already bears. That is why the illustrations to section 23 allow a mill owner with a prescriptive right to pollute a stream to change the process by which he makes paper, provided he does not substantially increase the amount, or injuriously change the nature, of the pollution, but do not allow him to move from sawdust to poisonous liquor.

Section 24: accessory rights

The dominant owner is entitled, as against the servient owner, to do all acts necessary to secure the full enjoyment of the easement; but those acts must be done at such time and in such manner as, without detriment to the dominant owner, to cause the servient owner as little inconvenience as possible; and the dominant owner must repair, as far as practicable, the damage caused by the act to the servient heritage.

Rights to do acts necessary to secure the full enjoyment of an easement are called accessory rights.

The idea is that a right without the means of using it is worthless. A right to lay a pipe is useless if the pipe cannot be mended.

The Act's illustrations, which are the whole of the doctrine in seven short cases:

(a) A has an easement to lay pipes in B's land. A may enter and dig to mend the pipes, but must restore the surface.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in272

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Two

Disturbance of Easements

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Indian Easements Act, 1882"

In one line

A dominant owner may sue anyone who disturbs his easement, but only if he has actually suffered substantial damage, and he may not clear the obstruction himself.

In exam wording: section 32 entitles the owner or occupier of the dominant heritage to enjoy the easement without disturbance by any other person; section 33 gives a suit for compensation provided the disturbance has actually caused substantial damage; and section 36 provides that, notwithstanding section 24, the dominant owner cannot himself abate a wrongful obstruction of an easement.

Section 32: the right, and against whom

The owner or occupier of the dominant heritage is entitled to enjoy the easement without disturbance by any other person.

The words "any other person" are wide, and the illustration shows why they matter: A, as owner of a house, has a right of way over B's land. C unlawfully enters on B's land and obstructs A. A may sue C for compensation, not for the entry, but for the obstruction.

Two points come out of it. The easement is protected against strangers, not only against the servient owner. And A's complaint is not the trespass, which is B's grievance, but the obstruction of his own right.

Section 33: the suit, and the damage requirement

Who may sue. The owner of any interest in the dominant heritage, or the occupier of it. So a tenant, a mortgagee and a reversioner may all sue, each in respect of his own interest.

The condition. A suit for compensation lies provided the disturbance has actually caused substantial damage to the plaintiff.

This is the gate, and it exists because easements are shared arrangements between neighbours. Every minor inconvenience cannot be a lawsuit, so the law asks for real harm.

Explanation I: what is always substantial. The doing of any act likely to injure the plaintiff by affecting the evidence of the easement, or by materially diminishing the value of the dominant heritage, is substantial damage within sections 33 and 34.

The first limb is subtle and is the point of illustration (a). An act that weakens the proof of the easement is itself substantial damage, because an easement that cannot be proved is an easement lost.

Explanation II: light. Where the easement disturbed is a right to the free passage of light to the openings of a house, no damage is substantial unless it falls within Explanation I, or it interferes materially with the physical comfort of the plaintiff, or it prevents him from carrying on his accustomed business in the dominant heritage as beneficially as before.

Explanation III: air. Where the easement disturbed is a right to the free passage of air to the openings of a house, damage is substantial if it interferes materially with the physical comfort of the plaintiff, though it is not injurious to his health.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in278

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Three

Extinction, Suspension and Revival of Easements

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Indian Easements Act, 1882"

In one line

An easement ends when the grantor's own right ends, when it is released, revoked, spent, unnecessary, useless, destroyed, united in one owner, or left unused for twenty years.

In exam wording: sections 37 to 48 set out the modes by which an easement is extinguished; section 49 provides for its suspension; and section 51 for its revival.

The modes of extinction

Section 37: dissolution of the grantor's right

Where, from a cause which preceded the imposition of the easement, the person who imposed it ceases to have any right in the servient heritage, the easement is extinguished.

This is section 8 catching up with the grant. A person could impose an easement only to the extent of his own interest, and when that interest fails from a pre-existing cause, the easement fails with it.

The exception: nothing in the section applies to an easement lawfully imposed by a mortgagor in accordance with section 10.

The Act's illustrations:

(a) A transfers Sultanpur to B on condition that he does not marry C. B imposes an easement. B then marries C. B's interest ends, and with it the easement.

(b) A lets Sultanpur to B for thirty years. B imposes an easement in favour of C, who enjoys it for twenty-nine years. B's interest ends, and with it C's easement, notwithstanding the long enjoyment.

(c) A and B are tenants of C with permanent transferable interests. A imposes an easement on his holding in favour of B, who enjoys it for twenty years. A's rent falls into arrear and his interest is sold. B's easement is extinguished.

(d) A mortgages Sultanpur to B and lawfully imposes an easement under section 10. The land is sold to D in satisfaction of the mortgage debt. The easement is NOT extinguished.

Illustration (b) is the one worth marking: even twenty-nine years of enjoyment does not save an easement whose grantor's own interest has come to an end.

Section 38: release

An easement is extinguished when the dominant owner releases it, expressly or impliedly, to the servient owner. The release can be made only in the circumstances and to the extent in and to which the dominant owner can alienate the dominant heritage, and may be of part only of the servient heritage.

Explanation I: implied release arises:

(a) where the dominant owner expressly authorises an act of a permanent nature on the servient heritage whose necessary consequence is to prevent his future enjoyment, and the act is done under that authority; or

(b) where a permanent alteration is made in the dominant heritage of such a nature as to show that the dominant owner intended to cease to enjoy the easement in future.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in283

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Four

Licences, and Licence against Lease and Easement

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Indian Easements Act, 1882"

In one line

A licence is bare permission to do something on another's land that would otherwise be a trespass, it creates no interest at all, and it can usually be taken back.

In exam wording: section 52 provides that where one person grants to another, or to a definite number of other persons, a right to do, or continue to do, in or upon the immovable property of the grantor, something which would, in the absence of such right, be unlawful, and such right does not amount to an easement or an interest in the property, the right is called a licence.

The definition, broken down

"Grants to another, or to a definite number of other persons." A licence is personal to identified people. A permission to the public at large is not a licence but a dedication.

"To do, or continue to do, in or upon the immovable property of the grantor."

"Something which would, in the absence of such right, be unlawful." This is what a licence is for: it makes lawful what would otherwise be a trespass.

"Does not amount to an easement or an interest in the property." The defining negative. A licence gives no interest in land at all. That single fact generates every other rule in the Chapter: it is not transferable, it does not bind a transferee of the land, and it is generally revocable.

Sections 53 to 55: granting a licence

Section 53: who may grant. A licence may be granted by anyone in the circumstances and to the extent in and to which he may transfer his interests in the property affected. This is the same measure as section 8 for easements.

Section 54: express or implied. The grant may be express or implied from the conduct of the grantor; and, importantly, an agreement which purports to create an easement, but is ineffectual for that purpose, may operate to create a licence.

That last limb is a practical safety net. A failed easement is not simply nothing; it may still make the user lawful as a licence.

Section 55: accessory licences. All licences necessary for the enjoyment of any interest, or the exercise of any right, are implied in the constitution of such interest or right, and are called accessory licences.

The illustration: A sells the trees growing on his land to B. B is entitled to go on the land and take away the trees. The sale of the trees would be worthless without the right to fetch them, so the law implies it.

Section 56: transferability

Unless a different intention is expressed or necessarily implied, a licence to attend a place of public entertainment may be transferred by the licensee; but save as aforesaid, a licence cannot be transferred by the licensee or exercised by his servants or agents.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in289

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Module IV

The Registration Act 1908 and the Maharashtra Stamp Act 1958

munotes.in

Chapter Fifty-Five

What the Registration Act Does, and the Registration Establishment

Syllabus topic 4.1, "Registration Act, 1908"

In one line

The Registration Act sets up an official record of dealings in land, staffed by registering officers in every district, so that a buyer can find out what has already been done with the property.

In exam wording: the Registration Act 1908 is an Act to consolidate the enactments relating to the registration of documents; it came into force on 1 January 1909; and Part II establishes the registration establishment, from the Inspector-General of Registration down to the Sub-Registrar of each sub-district.

Why a registration system exists

The Act is machinery, and its purposes are worth stating because they explain every rule in it.

Publicity. A registered document is on a public record that anyone may search. Land is expensive, invisible dealings are easy, and a buyer needs a way to discover what his seller has already done. This is why section 3 of the Transfer of Property Act, in Explanation I, treats registration as notice to the world.

Prevention of fraud and forgery. Registration requires the parties to appear before a public officer who satisfies himself of their identity and of the execution. That makes a forged conveyance far harder.

Preservation of evidence. The register-books survive fires, floods and dishonest custodians in a way private deeds do not, and copies from them are admissible.

Order of priority. A public record with dates makes it possible to say which of two competing dealings came first, which is what section 48 of the Transfer of Property Act needs.

The Supreme Court put the purposes in almost these words in Suraj Lamp and Industries (P) Ltd. v. State of Haryana, (2012) 1 SCC 656, decided on 11 October 2011 by Raveendran, Patnaik and Gokhale JJ.

Facts. The Court examined the practice, widespread in and around Delhi, of transferring immovable property without a registered conveyance: the seller would deliver possession and execute an agreement of sale, a general power of attorney and a will in the buyer's favour, a package the Court called an SA/GPA/WILL transfer. The purpose was to escape stamp duty, registration fees and capital gains tax, and to place undisclosed money in property.

Held. Immovable property can be legally and lawfully transferred or conveyed only by a registered deed of conveyance. An agreement of sale, a power of attorney and a will, singly or together, do not convey title and do not amount to a transfer, nor can they be recognised as a valid mode of transfer. As to section 53A of the Transfer of Property Act, the Court held that it gives the proposed transferee a limited protection: it disentitles the transferor from disturbing the possession he has given, but it has nothing to do with ownership, which stays with the vendor until a registered deed of sale is executed.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in296

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Six

Documents of Which Registration Is Compulsory

Syllabus topic 4.1, "Documents of which registration is compulsory [Section 17]"

In one line

Gifts of land, documents dealing with interests in land worth a hundred rupees or more, leases over a year, and, since 2001, agreements to sell relied on for part performance, must all be registered.

In exam wording: section 17(1) provides that the following documents shall be registered: instruments of gift of immovable property; other non-testamentary instruments which purport or operate to create, declare, assign, limit or extinguish, whether in present or future, any right, title or interest, vested or contingent, of the value of one hundred rupees and upwards, to or in immovable property; non-testamentary instruments acknowledging receipt or payment of consideration on account of such a transaction; leases of immovable property from year to year, or for any term exceeding one year, or reserving a yearly rent; and non-testamentary instruments transferring or assigning any decree, order or award of the same value and effect.

The five compulsory classes

(a) Instruments of gift of immovable property. Note there is no value threshold. Every gift deed of land must be registered, however small the property, which matches section 123 of the Transfer of Property Act.

(b) Other non-testamentary instruments which create, declare, assign, limit or extinguish any right, title or interest, vested or contingent, in present or in future, of the value of one hundred rupees and upwards, to or in immovable property.

This is the workhorse clause. Sale deeds, mortgage deeds, deeds of release and deeds of partition all fall within it. Two features matter. "Non-testamentary" excludes wills, which are optional under section 18(e). And the five verbs are wide: it is not only a transfer that must be registered, but any instrument that declares or extinguishes an interest.

(c) Non-testamentary instruments acknowledging the receipt or payment of consideration on account of the creation, declaration, assignment, limitation or extinction of such a right, title or interest. A receipt tied to a clause (b) transaction is itself registrable.

(d) Leases of immovable property from year to year, or for any term exceeding one year, or reserving a yearly rent. This is section 107 of the Transfer of Property Act stated from the other side, and the two are supplemental to each other by section 4 of that Act.

(e) Non-testamentary instruments transferring or assigning any decree or order of a Court or any award, where the decree, order or award itself creates, declares, assigns, limits or extinguishes such a right of the same value.

The lease proviso. The State Government may, by order published in the Official Gazette, exempt from sub-section (1) any lease executed in a district or part of a district the terms of which do not exceed five years and the annual rents reserved by which do not exceed fifty rupees.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in301

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Seven

Documents of Which Registration Is Optional

Syllabus topic 4.1, "Documents of which registration is optional [Section 18]"

In one line

Anything below the hundred-rupee line, short leases, dealings with movables, wills, and everything section 17 does not compel, may be registered if the parties want.

In exam wording: section 18 provides that any of the following documents may be registered: instruments, other than gifts and wills, dealing with interests in immovable property of a value less than one hundred rupees; instruments acknowledging receipt of consideration for such transactions; leases for a term not exceeding one year and leases exempted under section 17; instruments transferring a decree, order or award of such lesser value; instruments dealing with movable property; wills; and all other documents not required by section 17 to be registered.

The six classes

(a) Instruments, other than instruments of gift and wills, which create, declare, assign, limit or extinguish any right, title or interest, vested or contingent, in present or future, of a value less than one hundred rupees, to or in immovable property.

This is the mirror image of section 17(1)(b). Above the line, compulsory; below it, optional. Gifts are excluded because they are always compulsory under section 17(1)(a), and wills because they have their own clause here.

(b) Instruments acknowledging the receipt or payment of consideration on account of such a transaction. The mirror of section 17(1)(c).

(c) Leases of immovable property for any term not exceeding one year, and leases exempted under section 17. The mirror of section 17(1)(d), catching the eleven-month tenancy and any lease the State Government has exempted by the proviso.

(cc) Instruments transferring or assigning any decree, order or award of a value less than one hundred rupees. The mirror of section 17(1)(e).

(d) Instruments, other than wills, which create, declare, assign, limit or extinguish any right, title or interest to or in movable property. Note that section 17 does not deal with movables at all, so every such instrument is optional.

(e) Wills. A will is never compulsorily registrable. Section 17(1)(b) is confined to non-testamentary instruments, and section 27 provides that a will may be presented for registration or deposited at any time.

(f) All other documents not required by section 17 to be registered. The sweeping clause, and the point of the section.

Why the section is worth a chapter

Clause (f) makes section 18 a complete residual permission. Between them, sections 17 and 18 divide the world: a document is either one the Act compels to be registered, or one it permits to be registered. There is no third category of unregistrable documents.

That has two consequences worth stating.

The parties can always choose registration. Even where nothing requires it, a person may register a document to obtain the advantages of the register: a public record, the protection of section 50, and the notice that Explanation I to section 3 of the Transfer of Property Act attaches to a registered instrument.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in306

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Eight

Time for Presenting Documents, and Delay

Syllabus topic 4.1, "Time for presenting documents [Section 23]"; "Provision where delay in presentation is unavoidable [Section 25]"

In one line

A document must be taken for registration within four months of execution, and if urgent necessity or an unavoidable accident causes delay, the Registrar may accept it up to four months late on payment of a fine of up to ten times the registration fee.

In exam wording: section 23 provides that, subject to sections 24, 25 and 26, no document other than a will shall be accepted for registration unless presented for that purpose to the proper officer within four months from the date of its execution.

Section 23: the four-month rule

The period is four months and it runs from the date of execution, that is from the date of signing, not from the date the parties choose to act.

Wills are excluded, and section 27 confirms that a will may be presented or deposited at any time.

The proviso deals with decrees: a copy of a decree or order may be presented within four months from the day on which the decree or order was made, or, where it is appealable, within four months from the day on which it becomes final. The alternative is sensible, since an appealable decree may be undone.

Section 24: several executants at different times

Where there are several persons executing a document at different times, the document may be presented for registration and re-registration within four months from the date of each execution.

So a document signed by three people over six weeks does not have a single deadline. Each signature starts its own four months, and presentation within four months of any execution is good as to that execution.

Section 25: unavoidable delay

Sub-section (1). If, owing to urgent necessity or unavoidable accident, a document executed, or a copy of a decree or order made, in India is not presented within the prescribed time, the Registrar, in cases where the delay does not exceed four months, may direct that, on payment of a fine not exceeding ten times the amount of the proper registration-fee, the document shall be accepted for registration.

Four limits, and each is examinable:

The cause must be urgent necessity or unavoidable accident. Mere forgetfulness or convenience is not enough.

The outer limit is a further four months, so the longest possible period from execution is eight months.

The officer is the Registrar, not the Sub-Registrar.

The price is a fine up to ten times the proper registration fee.

Sub-section (2). An application for such a direction may be lodged with a Sub-Registrar, who must forthwith forward it to the Registrar to whom he is subordinate. So the party need not travel to the Registrar's office; he applies where he would have registered.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in310

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Nine

The Time from Which a Registered Document Operates

Syllabus topic 4.1, "Time from which registered document operates [Section 47]"

In one line

A registered document takes effect from the day it was signed, not from the day it reached the registry.

In exam wording: section 47 provides that a registered document shall operate from the time which it would have commenced to operate if no registration thereof had been required or made, and not from the time of its registration.

Why the rule is what it is

Registration is a formality, not the transaction. The parties made their bargain when they executed the deed; going to the Sub-Registrar is the step the law adds so that the bargain is recorded and published.

If a document operated only from registration, the parties' rights would depend on the registry's diary, on how long the officer took, and on delays neither party controlled. Section 47 removes that accident by making the document speak from the moment it would have spoken if no registration had been needed, which for an ordinary deed is the date of execution.

The rule is often summarised as registration relates back to execution, and that phrase is a fair shorthand so long as it is understood as describing the effect and not as a separate doctrine.

What the section does and does not decide

It decides the date from which a registered document operates. That is all.

It does not decide whether the document is valid, whether the transaction is complete, or whether title has passed for other reasons.

It does not dispense with registration. A document required to be registered and not registered does not operate at all; that is section 49. Section 47 only tells you the date of operation of a document that has been registered.

That last point is the commonest confusion. Section 47 does not mean that an unregistered document operates from execution and can be registered whenever convenient. It means that once registered, the document's effect is dated back.

The relationship with priority

This is where the section earns its place on the syllabus, and it should be linked directly to [Priority of Rights Created by Transfer, and Rent Paid to a Holder under a Defective Title].

Section 48 of the Transfer of Property Act gives priority to the right created first. Section 47 of this Act fixes when a registered document created its right: at execution.

Put the two together and the result is the rule an examiner is testing: as between two registered documents, priority follows the date of execution, not the date of registration. A deed executed first and registered second still ranks first.

That is a counter-intuitive result and it deserves a sentence of justification in an answer. It is right because the transferor's power was exhausted when he executed the first deed. He had nothing left to give, and the order in which the two purchasers reached the registry cannot restore to him what he had already parted with.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in314

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty

The Effect of Non-registration

Syllabus topic 4.1, "Effect of non-registration of documents required to be registered [Section 49]"

In one line

A document that had to be registered and was not cannot affect the property or be used to prove the transaction, though it may still prove a contract in a specific performance suit or a collateral matter.

In exam wording: section 49 provides that no document required by section 17, or by any provision of the Transfer of Property Act 1882, to be registered shall (a) affect any immovable property comprised therein, or (b) confer any power to adopt, or (c) be received as evidence of any transaction affecting such property or conferring such power, unless it has been registered.

Section 49: the three disabilities

(a) It does not affect the immovable property comprised in it. The document does not transfer, create, declare, limit or extinguish anything. The intended transaction simply does not happen in law.

(b) It confers no power to adopt.

(c) It is not received as evidence of any transaction affecting such property, or conferring such a power. This is an evidentiary bar, and it is separate from (a): even where a party is not trying to enforce the transaction, he cannot prove it by the document.

The reach of the section is wider than section 17 alone. It covers documents required to be registered by section 17 or by any provision of the Transfer of Property Act 1882, so it catches sections 54, 59, 107 and 123 of that Act as well.

The proviso, and what the 2001 Act took out of it

As it now stands, the proviso permits an unregistered document affecting immovable property and required to be registered to be received as evidence:

  • of a contract in a suit for specific performance; or
  • of any collateral transaction not required to be effected by registered instrument.

A collateral transaction is one that is not the transaction the document was meant to effect. So an unregistered lease cannot prove the lease, but it may be used to show the nature of the possession, the rate of rent for a limited purpose, or the character in which a party entered.

What was removed. As originally enacted the proviso also allowed such a document to be received "as evidence of part performance of a contract for the purposes of section 53A of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882". Those words were omitted by Act 48 of 2001 with effect from 24 September 2001.

Why that matters, and why it is the third limb of one reform. Act 48 of 2001 did three things, and only all three together produce the modern rule:

One, it omitted from section 53A of the Transfer of Property Act the words protecting a transferee notwithstanding that a contract required to be registered had not been registered.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in318

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-One

The Rest of the Registration Act

Syllabus topic 4.1, "Registration Act, 1908"

In one line

Everything the Act says about where to go, who may present a document, what the officer must do, how wills are dealt with, what the books and indexes contain, and what happens when registration is refused.

Where a document is registered: sections 28 to 31

Section 28: land. A document affecting immovable property must be presented in the office of the Sub-Registrar in whose sub-district the whole or some portion of the property is situate.

Section 29: other documents. Everything else may be presented either in the office where it was executed, or in any other office where all the executing parties desire it to be registered.

Section 30: Registrars. A Registrar may, in his discretion, receive and register any document which might be registered by any Sub-Registrar subordinate to him.

Section 31: private residence. In extraordinary cases, a registering officer may attend at the private residence of a person desiring to present a document or deposit a will, and accept it there.

Who may present, and what the officer must check: sections 32 to 39

Section 32: who may present. Every document to be registered must be presented by some person executing or claiming under it, by his representative or assign, or by the agent of such a person duly authorised by a power of attorney executed and authenticated as section 33 requires.

Section 32A: photographs and finger prints. Every person presenting a document for registration must affix his passport-size photograph and finger prints to it, and, for a document relating to the transfer of ownership of immovable property, the photographs and finger prints of each buyer and seller must be affixed.

Section 33: powers of attorney. Only powers of attorney executed and authenticated in the manner the section prescribes are recognised for section 32, and the requirements differ according to where the principal resides.

Section 34: enquiry before registration. No document is to be registered unless the persons executing it, or their representatives, appear before the registering officer within the time allowed. The officer must enquire whether the document was executed by the persons appearing, satisfy himself of their identity, and examine their authority where they appear as representatives or agents.

Section 35: admission and denial. Where the persons appearing admit execution, and the officer is satisfied of identity, he shall register the document. Where any person denies execution, or is a minor, an idiot or a lunatic, or is dead and his representative denies execution, the officer shall refuse to register as to that person.

Sections 36 to 39 provide for summoning an executant or a witness who does not appear, the service of summonses, the exemption from personal appearance of certain persons, and the application of the law about summonses, commissions and witnesses.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in323

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Two

The Maharashtra Stamp Act: What It Is For, and Its Definitions

Syllabus topic 4.2, "Maharashtra Stamp Act, 1958: Definitions [Section 2]"

In one line

The Stamp Act is a taxing statute: it says which documents attract duty, how much, and what happens to a document on which the duty has not been paid.

In exam wording: the Maharashtra Stamp Act 1958, Bombay Act LX of 1958, provides for the levy of stamp duty on instruments, and section 2 defines the terms the whole Act runs on, of which the most used are instrument, conveyance, duly stamped, executed, market value and Collector.

What the Act is for, and what it is not for

It is a fiscal statute. Its purpose is revenue. That single fact answers most questions about how it should be read: a taxing statute is construed strictly, the subject is not to be taxed by implication, and an exemption is read according to its terms.

It taxes instruments, not transactions. This is the distinction on which many questions turn. Duty attaches to the document, and a transaction carried through without any document attracts none. That is why an oral partition or a mortgage by deposit of title-deeds without a memorandum can escape duty, and why reducing the same bargain to writing attracts it.

It is not a registration statute. The Registration Act asks whether a document must be recorded; this Act asks whether the correct duty has been paid. The two overlap in practice because a registering officer will not register an insufficiently stamped document, but the questions are different and an answer should keep them apart.

What it does when duty is unpaid is the Act's real force, and it is dealt with in [Impounding of Instruments, and Admissibility in Evidence]. The short point is that an unstamped or insufficiently stamped instrument is not admissible in evidence until the duty and penalty are paid. The consequence is not that the transaction is void; it is that the document cannot be used.

Section 1: extent and commencement

The Act extends to the whole of the State of Maharashtra. It is the State's own stamp law, made under the entries in the State and Concurrent Lists which allow a State to fix rates of stamp duty on documents other than those the Union reserves.

Section 2: the definitions that matter

(d) "Chargeable", as applied to an instrument executed or first executed after the commencement of the Act, means chargeable under this Act; and as applied to any other instrument, chargeable under the law in force in the State when it was executed, or, where several persons executed it at different times, first executed.

The definition fixes the law by the date of execution, which is why an old document is judged by the rates then in force.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in329

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Three

Liability of Instruments to Duty

Syllabus topic 4.2, "Liability of Instruments to Duty [Sections 3 - 9]"

In one line

Duty is charged on the instruments listed in Schedule I, and where a transaction uses several documents, or one document does several things, the Act says how the duty is worked out.

In exam wording: section 3 provides that, subject to the Act and the exemptions in Schedule I, every instrument mentioned in that Schedule which is executed in the State on or after the commencement of the Act, and every such instrument executed outside the State which relates to property situate or to a matter or thing done or to be done in the State and is received in the State, shall be chargeable with the duty indicated in Schedule I.

Section 3: the charging section

Two classes of instrument are charged.

(a) Executed in the State. Every instrument mentioned in Schedule I which, not having been previously executed by any person, is executed in the State on or after the commencement of the Act.

(b) Executed outside the State. Every such instrument executed out of the State which relates to property situate, or to any matter or thing done or to be done, in this State, and is received in this State.

All three elements of (b) must be present. A document executed in another State about property elsewhere is untouched; it is the connection with Maharashtra plus receipt here that attracts the charge.

The first proviso: copies. A copy or extract, whether certified as a true copy or not, and whether a facsimile image or otherwise, of an original instrument chargeable under the section is chargeable with full stamp duty if the proper duty on the original has not been paid. This closes the obvious avoidance route of keeping the original out of sight.

The exemptions in the second proviso. No duty is chargeable on an instrument executed by, on behalf of, or in favour of Government where but for the exemption Government would be liable, or where Government has undertaken to bear the expenses of the duty; and on instruments dealing with ships or vessels registered under the Bombay Coasting Vessels Act 1838 or the Merchant Shipping Act 1958.

Section 4: several instruments in one transaction

Where, in the case of a development agreement, sale, lease, mortgage or settlement, several instruments are employed for completing the transaction, the principal instrument only is chargeable with the duty prescribed in Schedule I, and each of the other instruments is chargeable with a duty of five hundred rupees instead of the duty otherwise prescribed for it.

Sub-section (2): the parties may determine for themselves which of the instruments is the principal instrument.

The figure is five hundred rupees, raised from one hundred by the Maharashtra Stamp (Amendment) Act 2025. Any note giving one hundred is out of date, and this is a favourite point.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in334

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Four

Kinds of Stamps and the Mode of Using Them

Syllabus topic 4.2, "Kinds of Stamps and Mode of Using Stamps [Sections 10 - 16]"

In one line

Duty is paid by means of stamps, which may be adhesive or impressed or paid electronically, and the Act is strict about how a stamp is used, because a stamp used wrongly leaves the document not duly stamped.

In exam wording: section 10 provides that, except as otherwise expressly provided, all duties with which any instrument is chargeable shall be paid, and such payment indicated on the instrument, by means of stamps, according to the provisions of the Act or, where none applies, as the State Government directs by rules.

Section 10: duty is paid by stamps

Sub-section (1) lays down the basic rule and sub-section (2) allows rules regulating, for each kind of instrument, the description of stamps that may be used and, for impressed stamps, the number of stamps.

Sub-section (2-1A), inserted in 2003, requires impressed stamps to bear the stamp and signature with date of the authorised officer of the Treasury, sub-Treasury or General Stamp Office, or of the proper officer appointed by the Chief Controlling Revenue Authority, Superintendent of Stamps or Collector of Stamps, unless the Chief Controlling Revenue Authority does away with the requirement by notification.

Sub-sections (2A) to (2C): franking. The Chief Controlling Revenue Authority may authorise the use of a franking machine for making impressions on instruments to indicate payment of duty, may authorise a person, body or organisation to use one where the volume of instruments makes it necessary in the public interest, and may determine the procedure. This is why duty is commonly paid at a bank counter which franks the document.

Sub-section (3) empowers the Chief Controlling Revenue Authority to specify by notification the instruments in Schedule I in respect of which duty is to be paid in the ways there set out, which is the gateway to the electronic methods.

Sections 10A to 10D: the modern methods

These four sections are what the Act now runs on in practice, and they were the subject of the Maharashtra Stamp (Amendment) Act 2025, which streamlined online payment.

Section 10A: duties to be paid in cash, by demand draft or by pay order. Duty may be paid in cash or by demand draft or pay order into a Government treasury or an authorised bank by a Government-controlled body or person, the payment being certified by endorsement on the instrument.

Section 10B: provides for the certificate of such payment and its effect.

Section 10C: deals with the e-payment of duty, the electronic route by which duty is credited to Government and evidenced.

Section 10D: provides for the electronic secure bank and treasury receipt, commonly called the e-SBTR, and for other electronic evidences of payment, and for the manner in which they are to be used on the instrument.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in339

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Five

The Time of Stamping

Syllabus topic 4.2, "Time of Stamping [Sections 17 - 19]"

In one line

A document executed in Maharashtra must be stamped before or at the time of signing, or at latest on the next working day; one executed outside the State has three months from when it is first received here.

In exam wording: section 17 provides that all instruments chargeable with duty and executed by any person in this State shall be stamped before or at the time of execution, or immediately thereafter on the next working day following the day of execution.

Section 17: instruments executed in the State

The rule is strict and it is the opposite of the registration deadline. Stamping is not something to be attended to later: the duty must be on the document before or at the time of execution, and the only concession is that it may be done immediately thereafter, on the next working day following the day of execution.

The reason is that stamp duty is a tax on the instrument, and the instrument comes into existence on execution. A rule allowing months would let parties wait to see whether the document would ever be needed, and pay only if it was.

The proviso allows a clearance list described in the articles it names to be stamped by an officer authorised by the State Government under rules, where the list is submitted for stamping by the clearing house of an association in accordance with its rules. That is a machinery concession for stock-exchange clearing, not a general extension.

Section 18: instruments executed outside the State

Sub-section (1). Every instrument chargeable with duty executed only out of this State may be stamped within three months after it has been first received in this State.

Two elements: the instrument must have been executed only outside the State, and the three months runs from first receipt here, not from execution.

Sub-section (2). Where such an instrument cannot, with reference to the description of stamp prescribed for it, be duly stamped by a private person, it may be taken within that three months to the Collector, who shall stamp it in the manner prescribed by rules, with a stamp of such value as the person taking it requires and pays for.

Sub-section (2) exists because some kinds of stamp are not available over the counter. The party is not to be defeated by his inability to buy the right stamp himself.

Section 19: instruments executed outside the State and liable to increased duty here

Section 19 deals with the case where an instrument of a kind described in Schedule I, relating to property situate or to a matter or thing done or to be done in this State, is executed out of the State and afterwards that instrument, or a copy of it, is received in the State.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in344

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Six

Duty Payable by Whom

Syllabus topic 4.2, "Duty payable by whom [Section 30]"

In one line

Unless the parties have agreed otherwise, the Act says which of them pays: the buyer on a conveyance, the tenant on a lease, the landlord on the counterpart, both equally on an exchange, the sharers rateably on a partition, and in every other case the person executing the document.

In exam wording: section 30 provides that, in the absence of an agreement to the contrary, the expense of providing the proper stamp shall be borne as the section directs.

The section opens with a default

The words "in the absence of an agreement to the contrary" govern the whole section. Section 30 is a default rule, not a mandatory allocation, and parties are free to agree that the other side will pay. What they cannot do is agree that nobody will pay: the Government's claim to the duty is unaffected by their bargain, which only decides who bears the expense as between themselves.

The allocation

(a) The person drawing, making or executing the instrument, in the case of the instruments the section lists by their Schedule I articles. Those are principally bonds and security instruments: an administration bond, an agreement relating to deposit of title-deeds, pawn or pledge, a bond, a bottomry bond, a customs bond, a further charge, an indemnity bond, a mortgage deed, a release, a respondentia bond, a security-bond or mortgage-deed, a settlement, and transfers of debentures and of interests secured by a bond, mortgage deed or policy of insurance.

The common thread is that these are documents by which one person assumes an obligation in favour of another, so the person undertaking it provides the stamp.

(b) The grantee, in the case of a conveyance, including a re-conveyance of mortgaged property; and the lessee or intended lessee, in the case of a lease or agreement to lease.

This is the practical rule that answers most questions: on a sale, the buyer pays; on a lease, the tenant pays.

(c) The lessor, in the case of a counterpart of a lease. The counterpart is the copy the landlord keeps, so he provides its stamp.

(d) The parties in equal shares, in the case of an instrument of exchange. Each gives and each receives, so the burden is split.

(e) The purchaser, in the case of a certificate of sale of the property to which the certificate relates.

(f) The parties in proportion to their respective shares in the whole property partitioned, in the case of an instrument of partition; and where the partition is made in execution of an order of a Revenue authority, Civil Court or arbitrator, in such proportion as that authority, Court or arbitrator directs.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in348

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Seven

Adjudication as to Proper Stamp

Syllabus topic 4.2, "Adjudication [Sections 31 - 32C]"

In one line

A party who is unsure what duty a document attracts may take it to the Collector and have him rule, and the Collector's certificate then makes the document good for all purposes.

In exam wording: section 31 provides that when an instrument, whether executed or not and whether previously stamped or not, is brought to the Collector by one of the parties, who applies for his opinion as to the duty with which, or the Article of Schedule I under which, it is chargeable, and pays the prescribed fee, the Collector shall determine the duty, or the Article, under which in his judgment the instrument is chargeable.

Why adjudication exists

Schedule I is long and the classification of a document is often genuinely doubtful: the same paper may look like a conveyance, an agreement or a settlement, and the rates differ. A party who guesses wrong faces the penalty machinery in section 34, and a party who over-pays has to claim an allowance.

Adjudication removes the guesswork. It is a voluntary, pre-emptive ruling: the party asks first and pays what he is told, and the Collector's certificate then protects him.

Section 31: the application

Who may apply. One of the parties to the instrument. It is not open to a stranger.

What may be brought. An instrument whether executed or not, and whether previously stamped or not. So a draft may be adjudicated before signature, which is the prudent course.

What is asked. The Collector's opinion as to the duty with which it is chargeable, or the Article of Schedule I under which it is chargeable.

The fee. One thousand rupees in a case not involving stamp duty on an ad valorem basis; and, in cases involving ad valorem duty, one rupee for every Rs. 1,000 or part, subject to a minimum of five and a maximum of twenty-five rupees.

The 2025 proviso: a deposit for executed instruments. After the commencement of the Maharashtra Stamp (Amendment) Act 2025, in respect of executed instruments no application is accepted for adjudication unless the applicant has first deposited with the Collector the amount the proviso specifies, which where duty is chargeable on market value is the difference between the duty on the stated consideration and the duty on the market value.

The reason for the change is plain: adjudication of an already-executed instrument was being used to postpone payment while the classification was argued. Requiring the deposit up front removes the advantage of delay. A student should not describe adjudication of an executed instrument as costing only the fee.

Section 32: the certificate, and what it achieves

Sub-section (1). Where the instrument brought under section 31 is, in the Collector's opinion, chargeable with duty, and either (a) he determines that it is already fully stamped, or (b) the duty he has determined, or such sum as with the duty already paid equals it, has been paid, the Collector shall certify by endorsement on the instrument that the full duty, stating the relevant Article of Schedule I and the amount, has been paid.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in352

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Eight

Impounding of Instruments, and Admissibility in Evidence

Syllabus topic 4.2, "Impounding [Sections 33 - 46]"

In one line

An officer who is shown a document that is not duly stamped must seize it, and no such document can be used in evidence or acted upon until the duty and a penalty have been paid.

In exam wording: section 33 requires every person having authority to receive evidence, and every person in charge of a public office, to impound an instrument produced before him which appears to him not to be duly stamped; and section 34 provides that no instrument chargeable with duty shall be admitted in evidence for any purpose, or be acted upon, registered or authenticated, unless it is duly stamped.

Section 33: the duty to impound

Who must impound. Every person having by law or consent of parties authority to receive evidence, and every person in charge of a public office. So a judge, an arbitrator and a registering officer are all within it.

Who is excepted. An officer of police, and any other officer empowered by law to investigate offences. An investigating officer collecting documents is not to be turned into a revenue collector.

The obligation. If it appears to him that an instrument produced before him, or coming before him in the performance of his functions, and chargeable in his opinion with duty, is not duly stamped, he shall impound the same, irrespective of whether the instrument is or is not valid in law.

Those last words matter. The officer does not stop to consider whether the transaction is good; the duty to impound attaches to the document.

Sub-section (2): the examination. He must examine every such instrument to ascertain whether it is stamped with a stamp of the value and description required by the law in force in the State when the instrument was executed or first executed. Note the date: the law at execution, matching section 2(d).

The proviso relieves a Magistrate or Judge of a Criminal Court from examining or impounding a document coming before him in a proceeding other than one under the chapters named, if he does not think fit to do so.

Section 34: inadmissibility, and the way out

The bar. No instrument chargeable with duty shall be:

  • admitted in evidence for any purpose by any person having authority to receive evidence; or
  • acted upon, registered or authenticated by any such person or by any public officer,

unless it is duly stamped, or, where written on impressed stamp paper, unless that stamp paper was purchased in the name of one of the parties to the instrument.

The width of the bar is the point: "for any purpose" and "acted upon" together mean the document is unusable, not merely unprovable.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in357

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Nine

Allowances for Stamps

Syllabus topic 4.2, "Allowances for Stamps [Sections 47 - 52B]"

In one line

Where a stamp has been spoilt, used for a document that never took effect, or simply not needed, the Collector may allow its value back, and above a threshold the decision is taken higher up.

In exam wording: section 47 provides that, subject to rules as to evidence and enquiry, the Collector may, on application made within the period prescribed by section 48, and if satisfied as to the facts, make allowance for impressed stamps spoiled in the cases the section sets out.

Why the Act allows anything back

Stamp duty is a tax on an instrument. Where the instrument never came into effective existence, or where the stamp was spoilt before it could be used, no taxable event has really occurred, and to keep the money would be to tax nothing.

The Act is nevertheless careful. Allowances are a route by which the revenue can be drained, so every head is defined, there are short time limits under section 48, and above a threshold the decision is taken away from the Collector under section 52A.

Section 47: the heads of allowance

The Collector may make allowance for impressed stamps spoiled in these cases:

(a) the stamp on paper inadvertently and undesignedly spoiled, obliterated, or by error in writing or otherwise rendered unfit for the purpose intended, before any instrument written on it is executed by any person;

(b) the stamp on a document written out wholly or in part but not signed or executed by any party;

(c) the stamp used for an instrument executed by a party which:

  • has afterwards been found by the party to be absolutely void in law from the beginning;
  • is found unfit, by reason of an error or mistake in it, for the purpose originally intended;
  • by reason of the death of a person by whom it must be executed, or the refusal of any person to act under it, or the refusal of any person to advance money intended to be secured by it, or the refusal or failure of any person to perform some act intended to be performed by it, cannot be completed;
  • for want of the execution of some material part by a person whose execution was necessary, is inoperative;
  • is wholly useless because the purpose intended cannot be carried out;
  • becomes useless in consequence of the transaction being effected by some other instrument between the same parties and bearing the proper duty.

The proviso to that last group requires, in the case of an executed instrument, that no legal proceeding has been commenced in which the instrument could or would have been given in evidence, and that the instrument is given up to be cancelled, or has already been given up to the Court to be cancelled.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in363

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy

Reference, Revision and Appeal

Syllabus topic 4.2, "Reference, Revision, Appeal [Sections 53 - 58]"

In one line

A party unhappy with the Collector may appeal to the Chief Controlling Revenue Authority; that Authority may reopen an under-charged instrument for six years; and a question of law goes to the High Court by way of a stated case.

In exam wording: section 53 subjects the Collector's powers to the control of the Chief Controlling Revenue Authority and gives an appeal to that Authority; section 53A gives the Authority power to revise a Collector's certificate within six years; and sections 54 to 58 provide the reference to the High Court by way of a case stated.

Section 53: control and appeal

Sub-section (1): control. The powers exercisable by a Collector under Chapters III, IV and V, and under clause (a) of the second proviso to section 27, are in all cases subject to the control of the Chief Controlling Revenue Authority.

The proviso takes out of that control any order of the Collector of the District determining the true market value of the property which is the subject matter of an instrument referred under section 32A(1). That is because section 32A has its own appeal, under section 32B, and the two routes are kept apart.

Sub-section (1A): the appeal. Any person aggrieved by an order of the Collector under Chapters III, IV and V and under clause (a) of the second proviso to section 27 may, within sixty days from the date of receipt of the order, by application in writing accompanied by a fee of three hundred rupees, appeal to the Chief Controlling Revenue Authority, who shall, after giving the parties a reasonable opportunity of being heard, pass such order as he thinks just and proper, and the order so passed shall be final.

Four things to remember: sixty days, in writing, a fee of three hundred rupees, and the Authority's order is final, subject only to the reference on a question of law under section 54.

Sub-section (2) allows the Authority to refer a case to the High Court, which links this section to section 54.

Section 53A: revision within six years

Notwithstanding section 32(3), section 39(2) and section 41(2), where through mistake or otherwise an instrument has been charged with less duty than leviable, or held not chargeable with duty, by the Collector, the Chief Controlling Revenue Authority may, within six years from the date of the Collector's certificate under section 32, 39 or 41, require the party to produce the instrument and, after a reasonable opportunity of being heard, examine whether duty is chargeable or has been under-levied, and order recovery of the deficit duty. An endorsement is then made on the instrument after payment.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in369

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-One

The Rest of the Maharashtra Stamp Act

Syllabus topic 4.2, "Maharashtra Stamp Act, 1958"

In one line

How the value on which duty is charged is worked out, what happens to a person who executes an unstamped document, and how to read Schedule I.

Sections 20 to 29: how the value is arrived at

Sections 3 to 9 say which instruments are charged. Schedule I says at what rate. This group of sections answers the question in between: on what amount is the rate applied.

Section 20: foreign currency. Where duty is chargeable ad valorem on money expressed in a currency other than that of India, the duty is calculated on the value of that money in the currency of India, according to the rate of exchange prevailing on the date of the instrument.

Section 21: stock and marketable securities. Where duty is chargeable ad valorem on stock or a marketable security, it is calculated on the value of the stock or security according to the average price or the value on the date of the instrument.

Section 22: where an instrument is chargeable on the amount secured, and the interest is expressed as a rate, the duty is calculated as the section directs.

Section 23: interest expressly made payable. Where interest is expressly made payable by the terms of an instrument, no further duty is chargeable in respect of it.

Section 24: certain instruments connected with a mortgage of marketable securities are chargeable as agreements relating to a pledge.

Section 25: valuation in case of annuity. Where duty is chargeable on an instrument securing an annuity or other periodical payment, the value is computed as the section prescribes, according to whether the payment is for a definite period, in perpetuity, or for an indefinite time.

Section 26: stamp where the value of the subject matter is indeterminate. Where the amount or value cannot be, or, in the case of certain instruments, is not, ascertained at the date of execution, the section fixes how duty is charged.

Section 27: the market value must be set forth. The consideration and all other facts and circumstances affecting the chargeability of the instrument, or the amount of the duty, must be fully and truly set forth in it. The second proviso permits the Collector, in the cases it names, to act as clause (a) provides, and that clause is one of the powers section 53 makes subject to the Chief Controlling Revenue Authority's control.

Section 28 requires those facts to be set forth, and section 62 makes an omission to comply an offence, which is the sanction behind it.

Section 29: direction as to duty in certain conveyances. Where property is contracted to be sold for one consideration and is conveyed in separate parts to different persons, or where a sub-purchaser takes a conveyance, the section directs how the duty is apportioned or charged.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in374

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

The rest of this subject

These notes are cut from the University's printed syllabus. Open the syllabus itself, or the past papers, for the same subject.

Report or request
Done!